Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Despayre

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 8
41
Climax Control Archives / Hail to the king!
« on: January 15, 2016, 08:53:16 PM »
 "Hey man, I just wanted to thank you for doing this for us." Gabriel said as he stepped further inside of the foyer of the home of Synn and Despayre, two people that over the course of the last several years, he had come to know and regard as family. Synn had become something more than just a friend and mentor, but more so a father figure. And Despayre? That little nutter who Gabriel had affectionately coined 'Despy' was the loving little brother he had never had. As Synn took the large bag from his arm so that he might more easily tend to the fussy little baby in his arms, Gabriel continued, "O and I both do."

As Synn stood before him in the main hall of his home, hands folded as usual over his chest in the rigid demeanor he had come to be so well known for over the years, the travel bag dangling from his arm as his eyes remained on the small, blue laden bundle in Gabriel's arms.

"You don't need to thank us for doing what should be expected, Gabriel." Synn directed his attention with a tilt of the head toward the baby. "Your son was born over seven months ago, and you and Odette have not had any time to yourselves since." Synn's eyes glanced upward to meet Gabriel's own and there was the familiar twinkle of a father speaking to a father as he went on, "Truth be told, I'm surprised it took you this long to even ask."

"Well, it wasn't easy convincing O that we needed a bit of time to ourselves. She's even harder to separate from Lucas than I am..." Gabriel replied when the aforementioned Despayre came running in and he hurriedly took the baby's bag from Synn's arms and dashed off into the annals of the house, the light in his eyes never fading -- not even for an instant.

The eyes of the two men followed after him as he vanished down the hall, and then they returned to one another.

Gabriel smiled, "I take it then that Despy is looking forward to this?"

"That would be putting it mildly." Synn stated. "He was practically doing back flips when he found out that you and Odette were going to dinner and the theater and 'Uncle Joshua' would get to baby sit little Lucas for the duration of the evening."

Gabriel smiled, but despite the affection he held for his little brother, there was something nagging in the back of his mind, something that he and Odette had discussed at length ever since this idea had first manifested and the scenario of Despayre babysitting, or at the very least, helping to, was brought to light. Gabriel bit at his lower lip and rocked Lucas as the baby started to waken, wanting to lull him back to a peaceful slumber, when Synn's words brought him from out of his personal thoughts.

"Your son will be fine, Gabriel." Synn's words once again made the magician wonder if he had some sort of sixth sense or ESP. But no, it was simply because Synn could read people as easily as a book, and Synn knew what doubts lingered in the mind of the new father standing across from him. "You know Joshua will not allow anything to happen to him. he takes his responsibility as Uncle very seriously."

"I know," Gabriel sighed, feeling almost guilty for the doubts that swirled around in the recesses of his mind. "It's just..."

Synn finished for him, "You're worried Joshua's ... 'problems' might cause unforeseen complications."

Gabriel said, "I know Despy would never let something happen." He shrugged. "I guess it's just the worries of a new father."

"And an understandable one." Synn conceded. "Even on his medications, Joshua's mind is unpredictable. It can't be helped, but like you, I hold faith he knows where and when to draw the lines with his antics. You showed that very same faith when you named him as an Uncle, knowing what it would mean to him and what responsibilities he would wish to take on. Besides..." Synn smirked. "I'm fairly certain that he'll wait until your son is at least a few years older before the adventures begin."

"At least." Gabriel chuckled, when Despayre hurried back into the hallway, greeting the two men standing there, his words for them but his eyes entirely on the baby Lucas.

"Is he going to stay all night?" He asked with an eager hopefulness.

"`Fraid not, Despy." Gabriel answered, and quickly sought to quell the downcast look that suddenly soured Despayre's face. "He's still too young for sleep overs. But when he's old enough, and Odette and I feel the need for a little quality time, I promise."

That alone was enough to atone for Despayre's mindset. Gabriel's word was golden, as much as his own father's was. So if he said it was true, well then that was good enough for Despayre!

Gabriel then took a step closer toward Synn and said, "Now you, go to your Grandpa Synn." And before Synn could speak up, he found a small blue clad bundle being transferred carefully into his own, strong arms. This was not the first time that Synn had held a baby, surprisingly enough. He had held Lucas a time or two with Gabriel and Despayre's prodding, but it was as yet something he was unused to. Gabriel continued, "I need to have a little private chat with Uncle Despy."

"What are you...?" Synn started to ask with a frown as he carefully held the baby close against him.

"Relax, Grandpa." Gabriel chided as he slipped his arm around Despayre's slim shoulders to guide him down the hall and toward Synn's private office. "We'll only be a moment."

"Fine," Synn called after them. "But if Lucas makes a mess on my shirt, I'm rubbing your nose in it!"

As Gabriel shut the office door behind them, Synn hard Despayre say aloud, "That seems fair."

Once he had shut the door, Gabriel turned around and found Despayre's gray eyes watching him. Wasting no time and not wanting Synn to grow suspicious, Gabriel said, "You ran a pretty good shot there last week, Despy."

At the first words of praise, any wonderment Despayre might have felt was replaced with pride as his face lit up. Gabriel continued, "And you even signed a match for yourself for this weekend." Despayre nodded quickly. "Good on you. I am surprised, though."

"How come?"

"Because I know as well as anyone else how much you dislike singles matches." Was Gabriel's answer. "And you made quite a bit at stake, too. Your 'King' title and your future title shot."

Despayre shrugged without word, as if to silently declare that it was really no big deal.

Gabriel made his perceived move and asked, "You're not going to do the same thing here with Steve that you did with Sean Jackson, are you?"

"No." Despayre shook his head. "I'm just..." Then the words Gabriel spoke struck him and his eyes opened wide. "What are you... who TOLD you... I mean, I have absolutely no idea what you're talking about."

"Really?" Gabriel leaned back against the office wall and folded his arms. He knew Despayre better than that. The lad was simply unable to tell a lie -- or at least a good one. Especially where his family was concerned. A fib to Synn or his mom or Nan, or himself, was simply the biggest of no-no's in Despayre's mind so all he had to do was bide his time and wait.

Finally his patience paid off as Despayre fidgeted and tucked his hands deep into his pockets and mumbled, "Did Angel tell you?"

"No." Gabriel smiled, seeing no sense in alerting Despayre to exactly how he had found out the little one-sided chat between his little brother and his teddy bear companion. "For once Angel kept a secret."

Despayre nodded. "Then how did you know?"

This time it was Gabriel who smiled as he shrugged and answered, "I'm Gabriel."

Despayre nodded, as if that answer made all the sense in the world, and to him, it did. He then glanced up through his eyebrows and asked timidly, "Did you tell dad?"

Gabriel raised his eyebrows in question and answered Despayre's question with one of his own, "Did it seem like I did?"

"No." Despayre shook his head in the negative. "The roof is still attached to the house."

"Exactly." Gabriel answered, "And I promise I wont tell him, if you just answer me one question."

"`Kay?"

"Why?" Came Gabriel's question. "If you indeed did lose to Sean on purpose, why did you do it? Especially after everything he did to us?"

Despayre answered, "It was Angel's brilliant scheme. I wanted a break so he cooked it up so when I decided to try to get the title back, Sean would be lulled into a false sense of security."

The next several seconds stretched out as Gabriel's eyes remained locked on Despayre's own. Despayre started to fidget and then he frowned and admitted, "It sounded a lot better coming from Angel than it did from me."

Gabriel only nodded and he asked, "And when exactly were you planning to take your return match? You have it, the fact you are still the number one challenger..."

"I know." Despayre sighed. "I dunno. I never really wanted it to start with. Just sorta got pushed into it anyway."

"Your dad just wanted to see you succeed, Despy." Gabriel stressed. "It's all we ever wanted after I retired."

"I know." Despayre practically rolled his eyes, as if he had heard this particular debate from others in the industry a hundred times -- and he probably had. From his father at least. "But nobody ever pays attention to what I want. I don't need a title to be successful. It's just window dressing. And I only went into that match to make Sean pay for what he'd do to you and Angel." A defiant expression crossed Despayre's face. "And I did."

The memory of just how Despayre had beaten Sean Jackson into a bloody mess inside of the steel cage before a mistimed moonsault from the top of the cage spelled a premature end to the match and Despayre's title reign came flooding back to Gabriel's memory.

"That you did, Despy." Gabriel soothed him and laced an arm around his shoulder in a friendly 'bro hug'. "But I don't want you to ever do something like that again. For one, you could have hurt yourself doing a move like that, and two?" Gabriel leaned in and whispered, "Sean Jackson is scum. You could have taken him any time in that match. Pulling a stunt like that just to give yourself a break? Buddy, you're better than that. I don't want you doing something like that again, specially with a guy like Steve Ramone."

Despayre's eyes opened wide and he shook his head rapidly, "Oh! I have no intention of losing to Steve Ramone!"

"Good." Gabriel nodded. "Then you'll forgive me if I ask ... why did you make sure to have it signed, knowing how much you hate singles matches? Especially after what you went through with Jackson?"

"This one is different." Despayre reasoned. "Dad and you never let anyone walk all over you like Steve is trying to do to me. So I thought what would either of you do, and I do'd it. And I'm gonna win!"

"You bet you are." Gabriel reached over and opened the office door back up, escorting Despayre through the frame and to the hall outside. "And after that, you're going to take your title back from Jackson."

"Don't push it!"

The pair soon found themselves back in the hallway, and a very disgruntled looking Synn staring holes in them as he held the baby at arm's length - and small wonder why; the evidence of a noticeable stain on the shoulder of his shirt. Gabriel slapped a hand over his mouth but not before a bark of laughter escaped his lips.

"Wow!" Gabriel chuckled. "How did milk turn into that?"

"Funny." Synn growled as he slowly passed the baby into Despayre's arms and started down the hallway. "I'll be back as soon as I change!"

"Don't rush. I have to split anyway." Gabriel called after the man. Gabriel walked over and gave Lucas a kiss atop his small head, then ruffled Despayre's hair, reducing the young man to all smiles. Gabriel then reached into the travel bag and pulled out a familiar kimono-clad plush form, Lucas's own teddy bear, Snowbird. Despayre smiled, thrilled that Lucas's protector was to spend the evening with them as well, and Gabriel set the teddy bear on the edge of an oak table in the hallway.

Gabriel headed for the door and saluted Despayre, saying, "We'll be back to pick up Lucas before midnight, Despy."

"Okay." Despayre called as the door closed behind Gabriel. "Have fun!"

At this age, most babies suffer from separation anxiety from the familiar, but Lucas just looked up into Despayre's gray eyes and smiling face and blinked.

He said, "Gee, I don't know why dad has a problem holding a widdle baby like you. What could you possibly do to make someone..."

Despayre then frowned and drew in a breath through his nose. He looked down and kicked up his foot so he could look at the underside of his shoe, then stood upright again. He drew Lucas in a little closer and smelled... "GAH!" Then choked back a cough and made a face, one eye squinted shut and his tongue halfway out.




Synn and Theresa stood just on the outside of the living room, both with curios expressions on their faces as they kept a close watch on what was unfolding before them while trying not to remain too obvious. There in the front room was the endearing sight of Despayre seated cross-legged on the living room floor, and opposite him was Gabriel and Odette's baby, Lucas, propped up on a large bean bag, and a curled up bed comforter to keep the baby snug and warm. And beside that comforter, one on each side of Lucas, was Angel and Snowbird, acting as protectors while listening to the very same story that Despayre was reciting to Lucas...

"Once upon a time in the magical land of Muppetopia..."

Theresa snorted back a laugh and Synn glanced back over his shoulder at her and gifted her with a wink while the story unfolded....

"... There lived a wise and brave King named King Joshua, but everyone always called Him King Despayre -- because that's what he always brought upon his enemies. Despair! King Despayre was brave, and handsome, and the people loved him -- especially the fair maidens of the realm. No matter what he did, or how much he resisted, the fair maidens themselves were unable to resist his royal machismo and were forever stealing smooches! Now, King Despayre was forever being called upon to dispatch the vile and the dastardly, and sometimes the unwashed, but that's a story for another day."

The brilliant form of the dazzling figure clad in white armor stood in battle against the dreaded Kryss Hack,a beast with many heads but no prospects. the first of many heads darted from the snake-like body, striking at the King but so brave was he that he remained undaunted and without fear! He ducked under the lunging head and struck it down with a swing from his mighty sword...

"A mighty sword made of wood?"

"Shh! There's a method to telling a baby a fairy tale like this."

"`Scuse me!"

The rumble of the land shaking as the beast Hack hit the grounded was felt miles around, but that was the day the people remembered most; when King Despayre became a King to the people! He stood atop that mountainside, a figure of majestic standing as he pulled off his armor helmet and his gray eyes scanned the horizon of his kingdom while his silken black hair whipped around in the wind...

"Oh brother..."

"The challenges to his rule did not end there! Another threat came from the high seas in the form of Black Heart, the most feared pirate of the land! ...

One would think you were watching an Errol Flynn pirate film with the slick moves fought aboard the pirate vessel of Black Heart's, the scourge of the sea; the Anal Annie! King Despayre, now dressed like a smooth talking pirate/sailor (he had an image to maintain y'know!), swung from the ship's mast and with one smooth stroke, sliced through the ropes with his sword...

"Cutlass."

"Huh?"

"A pirate's sword is called a cutlass."

"Can he please continue? This is getting good!"

"But perhaps the biggest threat yet to King Despayre's kingdom came not from a monster or a vile villainous pirate, but a chicken!"

"Come again?"

"Yes, the threat came in the form of Steve Roman, the dreaded Yellow Knight!"

"Yellow Knight? Shouldn't that be Black Knight?"

"No, I see what he did there. Yellow mans coward, so hence the chicken comment."

"Ha! Very clever! But waitaminute! What about the evil hypnotist, Sean Mentallo?"

"His page is strangely missing from this tale, but that's alright, because this is all about the threat posed by Steve the Yellow Knight!..."

The figure clad in yellow armor trotted along the countryside, perched on the back of what was assumed to be a stallion but really resembled a worn out old donkey...

"Would you look at that armor? Looks like he has a bladder problem!"

"And indeed he does as each time the Yellow Knight sought to usurp King Despayre and the love the people had for him, he practically peed his armor and rusted them shut! When facing down the same beasties as King Despayre, the same end result! That is why nobody ever laid eyes on the true face of the Pretender, because his armor could not be removed!"

High atop a hill was the Rower With No Door! And in that Tower was the imprisoned Princess Mikah. She sat on the edge of the lone window's window sill, texting (hey, it's fantasy people! Work with me here!), when a ladder casually propped up against the side of the Tower. The beautiful Princess was forced to tear her gaze away from her game of Candy Crush when the upper half of the Yellow Knight arrived at the window.

"Fear not, fair Princess! For I, the Yellow Knight, shall save you!"

"Feh!" Said Princess Mikah as she took one look at the imposter to King Despayre's throne and she nudged the ladder away from the wall, sending it toppling to the ground so very far below. Of course she could not resist watching the fool fall down, as that was just her way, and she leaned too far out of the window and ended up spilling her alcoholic beverage down to the ground blow, splashing it onto the Yellow Knight aka Steve Roman!

The Princess shot to her feet and started to scream, "You made me spill my drink you miserable ^#$*$#@*&%^$#@*!!"

"Wow! Can you say something like that in a nursery rhyme!?"

"Nope! That's why I used those symbols everyone reading this just saw."

"What's he talking about?"

"Just go with it."

It was then that King Despayre happened upon the Tower and Princess Mikah called out to him...

"Oh King Despayre! The one and only TRUE King of the land, won't you vanquish this annoying prat and reaffirm your reign -- and get me a new drink because that dink made me spill mine!"

"Fear not princess!" The King called up to her. "Your wish is my taking into consideration!"

"You have embarrassed me for the last time!" The Yellow Knight cried out in anger, drawing his sword. "Your reign and your title will be mine!"

"What about the princess?" The King asked.

The Yellow Knight shrugged, "I'm on the fence about her." And a split second later, a margaritas glass came crashing down atop the helmet of the Yellow Knight, followed by an angry shut from above, "I heard that!"

"You know not what it takes to be a King!" The true King declared, unsheathing his own blade. "I defeated you in the battle that brought me to power! You can not simply ignore history, declare yourself a King and expect the people to follow you!"

"I can if I defeat you!" The two gladiators circled as Princess Mikah watched from high atop her tower, putting her dukes up and jabbing as the battle ignited! The Yellow Knight yelled, "You issued this challenge to me, so all I have to do is defeat you and your Kingdom becomes mine!"

"That will never happen!" King Despayre decreed and their blades met in an unyielding clash between them!

"RIP HIS ARM OUT OF ITS SOCKET!!!" The always ladylike Princess Mikah bellowed, watching and dancing like a boxer in tune to the battle being waged below her window!

The ground shook and the wind ripped as the two titans struggled for supremacy! Blows were thrown, sword strikes blocked, but in the end, an over handed sword swing missed King Despayre by feet inches and the blade of the Yellow Knight found itself stuck in the ground. The pretender tugged and pulled but being the weak and wimpy sort that he was, he was unable to remove it!

King Despayre, ever the valiant soul that he was, tapped the Yellow Knight on the shoulder, rather than attack a foe from behind. The usurper turned around and the true King tossed his sword to the side and kicked his chain mail boot up between the Yellow Knight's legs...

Princess Mikah winced at the impact from her tower window, but that was soon lost upon her as the sound of metal on stone was heard in a "CLUNK! CLUNK!" noise, and soon King Despayre arrived at her Tower window, with a fresh martini in his gauntlet covered hand.

The Princess accepted this royal gift and took a sip, then went to give the King a peck on the cheek, when the King leaned back to avoid it and lost his grip...

"WHOAAAAAA!!!!"

*CRASH!*

The Princess sighed and leaned back against the window frame and took a sip from the glass.

"I lose more Kings that way."

"Hey, do you think anyone out there figured it out that the nursery rhyme was a cleverly disguised promo for Despy's match this weekend?"

"They'd be blind not to!"

"The End!"

And this weekend, for Steve Ramone, and his unending quest for greatness, it will be! Some Kings you just shouldn't start a war against, Steve!

42
Climax Control Archives / Love Thy Neighbor Act 1 ; Scene 4
« on: December 18, 2015, 10:35:54 PM »
 
DESPY'S CHRISTMAS MIRACLE

"I'm dreaming of a white Christmas
Just like the ones I used to know
Where the treetops glisten and children listen
To hear sleigh bells in the snow"

"I'm dreaming of a white Christmas
With every Christmas card I write
May your days be merry and bright
And may all your Christmases be white"


Yes indeed, everyone dreams of a white Christmas. Even those that lay claim to being tired of the snow or hating having to deal with it in the winter. They dislike shoveling the drive. They feel it too dangerous to drive on roads that have been slicked over thanks to the powdery white flakes fallen from the heavens. Perhaps it's just the cold that they have grown to despise that always comes with having a winter wonderland, but one would be hard pressed to find anyone who feels Christmas is just fine when one doesn't have snow to go along with it.

One such person is the star of this here promo, Despayre. Despayre loves the cold. He loves snow even more. He always did. Ever since he was a little boy, in body and not just mentality, he adored the Canadian winters that blessed him with enough snow to satisfy any child's delight. A rare thing it was indeed to wake up on a Christmas morning in Vancouver and there not be snow on the ground and floating through the air, all the better to play in and hold out your tongue and catch those tantalizing frozen crystals upon it, a child's game played for decades. Of course, living in Las Vegas, which was basically a great big desert, carried with it the unfortunate consequences of never having snow.

Heck! It was a rare thing to even see rain fall from the sky, let alone snow! Still, it did not detract Despayre from hope, a testament to his childlike personality: that anything was possible if you only believes hard enough for it to come true.

Is that why Despayre was at this very moment hanging out in the front yard of his homestead in the famed "City of Sin", behind the hedge that during warmer times of the year, sport varied floral growths? No, he did most of his fanciful snow dreaming later at night, when it just seemed more -- magical? Yes, that's the right word for it. Magical. No, he was out here for a more professional reason. This was business, or at least it was if you were to ask him. And as Angel would freely say, "'Business' business is private business." No more need be said about a topic once Angel added his two cents worth. After all, he didn't get his reputation by collecting bottle caps.

Despayre was just pondering the vast mystery of how a thermos keeps hot food hot and cold food cold without getting them mixed up, when he heard a vehicle slow to a crawl at the drive at the forefront of their yard and the engine shut off.

There! Despayre heard it from where he was crouched down on his belly, waiting. Oh that mailman thought he was so clever! Sometimes he would even send in a female-man or come early, just to throw him off! But Despayre was too smart for him! Yes sir! He knew the relative time frame the mailman had to deliver their mail every day. he also felt a phone call to the post office for a delivery time frame was entirely ethical. Using binoculars from the upstairs window helps too!

Despayre used his fingers to gently pull the shrubbery apart so that he might peek through and watch as the timid old mailman made his way up the path toward their mail box. He was constantly looking over his shoulder, and even at one point spun around having thought he heard a noise. Hunh! Where was the trust? The old man glanced about and seemed to relax if his frame was any indication. Could it be? Could he have managed to escape a day delivering mail to this particular house without suffering any form of...

"HI!" Despayre shot up from the bushes in a standing position, just as the mailman reached for the mail box with his right hand. The mailman let out a startled yelp of fright and turned tail and ran, scattering the mail for his dad (Despayre's, not the mailman's!) behind him. Despayre watched him go with wide eyes and followed his path as he jumped into the mail truck and practically burned rubber towards the next homestead down the road!

Despayre shook his head and started to walk along the yard, picking up the fallen mail to give to his dad as per usual, when his eyes fell upon a small, slim package addressed to him and his face lit up.

"Oh boy! It came! Just in time too!"

That being said, he quickly snatched the package up into his eager grasp and turned to dash up the drive to his house and...

<Be>BANG!</Be>

"I guess Joshua is finished with the mailman." Synn observed from his office, having a casual chat with Theresa who was seated in the chair opposite the head of the household's desk, on her break with a small glass of tea in her hand. Such was the nature of the working relationship and yes -- friendship -- that the live-in housekeeper was more than welcome to such intimacies normally frowned on between employee and employer.

Theresa asked, "Why do you allow him to continue to torment that poor old man, so?" She shook her had. "One of these days Joshua will go too far."

"You don't give him enough credit." Synn looked up from the computer screen on his desk. "Deep down Joshua knows where not to go when he's 'playing' with Mister Browne. And besides, I already spoke with the man, and he assured me there's no harm between them." Synn held back a chuckle but not the smile that came along with it as he added, "He thinks at his age it's doing him a world of good."

"You say the same thing about his little feud with that miserable, old neighbor." Theresa observed.

"What happens between Joshua and Missus O'Heaney are just harmless pranks." Synn stated simply. "And half the time Joshua gets as good as he gives."

"Harmless?" Theresa finished her tea and set the cup down on the desk's coaster. "The woman sicced her German Shepard on Joshua!"

Synn replied, "And Joshua bit the dog before the dog could bite him. No real harm done save for the dog's psyche. Plus, let's face facts..." Synn spread his hands out in open invitation. "Ever since he found her on the floor of her home, Joshua's actually taken a liking to the old woman. He's been going over there quite often."

"Where she wants him to or not." Theresa added.

"I have a feeling she enjoys the company more than she lets on with that hard exterior of her's." Synn said. "If she truly hated it, she wouldn't let him in or tell him stories of her youth as an actress."

"Speaking of that boy of yours..." Theresa shifted around in her chair to look towards the still closed office door. "Shouldn't he have barged in here by now with your mail?"

"Unless I didn't get any." Synn replied. "But that almost never happens, so... yes." He sighed as he slowly stood up from his seat. "Might as well go find out what he's gotten himself into this time and get it over with."

Theresa stood up and followed her boss and friend out of the office, pausing only long enough to quickly pick up her glass to clean it later. They walked down the long hallway of the modern house until they arrived in the foyer which ld into the living room where a large Christmas tree decorated the far corner. The entire home itself had been done up in holiday decor, the usual conceding on Synn's part on behalf of his son's wishes. (I know, shocker, right?) Garland, lights and holly were everywhere the eye could see, but nowhere was the festive mood more prominent than in the living room. Garland and lights lined everything from the mantle to the windows and everywhere in between. There was that dreaded mistletoe but the tree! The tree in all its glory was the most prominent display -- well, that and the presents!

Oh there was so many colorfully wrapped packages of all shapes and sizes positioned beneath and around the tree, and in some cases, the furniture itself. Probably one of the many reason why Synn was constantly teased by those closest to him that he spoiled Despayre terribly, a fact Synn never denied. Not that he could, really. And that eight foot tall Christmas tree was where Synn and Theresa walked in to find the aforementioned Despayre kneeling in front of, his back turned to them but with a large package in his hands.

"Can you see anything Angel? ... Me either. ... I `unno. Maybe they're not turned on?"

Synn interrupted -- whatever it was that his son was doing this time, and asked aloud, "What exactly do you think you're doing Joshua?"

Despayre jumped in startled surprise, spinning around and flopping from his knees to his butt, holding that colorfully wrapped package in his hands -- and a pair of novelty X-Ray specs on his eyes. Synn and Theresa's eyes shifted to Despayre's side and saw the teddy bear Angel, facing the tree but with a pair of 'his' own X-Ray specs perched on it's nose. Their attention turned back to Despayre who was staring at them though his glasses.

Theresa clucked her tongue, "What would Santa say?"

"You're not gonna nark on me, are you!?" Despayre cried.

"No. Synn answered, despite his growing amusement at his son's antics."Besides, it wouldn't be worth it. Your presents aren't in the house and those things..." He motioned with a forefinger towards the specs on Despayre's face. "... do not work."

Despayre's eyebrows rose up almost to his hairline before he took his special specs off and stared hard at them momentarily, before he slipped them back on and stared at his dad.

"Then how come I can see you're wearing that rubber thong Shipman gave you?"

Synn stared at his son, but felt the eyes of someone else on him. He did a double take at the house keeper at his left and simply said, "Don't judge me."

That being said, Despayre jumped to his feet, picking Angel up along with him by the paw and with his free hand, snatched a small package wrapped in "Grumpy Cat" wrapping paper and started to dart around his father and Theresa.

"NOW where are you off to?" Theresa asked.

"Fine." Synn called after him. "Just make it fast as I'm taking you two out to lunch!"

Despayre poked his head back into the frame of the living room with an impish, hopeful smile. "Panda Express?"

"Olive Garden." Synn corrected.

"Awww!" And Despayre vanished and they saw him through the window, running toward the old neighbor's house down the road...

>

"I have to admit that I am not entirely certain just how I should feel about this match that Despayre finds himself in. I mean, on one hand, I had felt that after winning the Going For the Gold Battle Royal in Canada, he had certainly earned a break and at least a week off, but then I also thought about it and believed if anyone should have a match at not just the 'homecoming' edition of Climax Control, but also the Christmas themed episode as well? Well, Despayre's name should be right there at the top of the list."

"Still -- Gabriel Asar?"

"Out of any and every Superstar that Despayre could find himself against, he gets signed to face a man that has not competed in an SCW ring since January of this year? And before that, his scheduled matches were few and far between. Three matches in August of 2014, two in September of the same year, then nothing again until January of this year. After that, vanished. Poof! Gone! But I was mistaken, wasn't I? It was just your career that pretty much vanished in a cloud of smoke, wasn't it Mister Asar? Hardly surprising. The most notable thing you were involved in wasn't even a wrestling match. It was an attack at the hands of your ex, Amy Marshall, that left you laying, out cold."

"Everything that happened after, just showed the world what a sad little human being you are. A boy that had finally experienced the world without ever having had his nose bled before. You displayed for the world to see, your true worth as a human being, and I must say, that value is worthless."

"So why here? Why now? Why does my son, Despayre. have to face you now all of a sudden? Why are you even here in the first place? You actually think you are going to use Despayre as a means to an end, a way to shake off the proverbial ring rust so that you can forge ahead in another endeavor that benefits you and you alone? No. I think not."

"Arrogance will be the root of your downfall, Mister Asar. It always has been. You speak as if the world owes you, well, the world, and act the part of the victim each time you are denied. The sad thing is that arrogance can be a powerful tool inside of the ring, so long as you know how to channel that emotion into a weapon and learn to not underestimate the man staring at you from across the ring. Sadly, I have seen no examples of you being able to accomplish any such thing. You are a mere boy, a child, playing the part of an adult. And doing so quite badly."

"Whatever is going through your mind right now? Whatever strategies you come into Las Vegas armed with? None of it is going to work. Despayre has suffered two defeats in his entire career. Two! One to his own 'big brother' in the real Gabriel, and one to Sean Jackson. And you? You of all people are not going to add a check mark to that very small tally. I don't care what kind of ridiculous holiday themed match the two of you get entered into, the end result will be the same; you walking into the Gold Coast Casino with high hopes and boastful dreams, and laving mere hours later in defeat with your tail tucked between your legs."

"Don't feel too bad for what's about to come, Mister Asar. It should only come as natural in the grand scheme of things. After all, Despayre is King, and every King needs a royal clown."

43
Supercard Archives / King For A Day Match
« on: December 11, 2015, 08:27:59 PM »
 Ottawa, the capital of the nation of Canada. More accurately, we find ourselves at the Macdonald–Cartier International Airport, Ontario's second busiest airport in traffic and tourism. People from all over the world find themselves here, traveling to and from Ottawa, some visiting, others who were abroad but call this home. Still, there are some here for business purposes, and this weekend, Ottawa finds itself playing host to the Superstars and Bombshells of Sin City Wrestling for what would be the final Supercard event of 2015 - December 2 Dismember III, the third annual event in tradition to bringing the year to a festive close with professional wrestling action. And although there would be one more event for 2015, a holiday themed edition of Climax Control, this event promised to be historic for many reasons.

Fourteen matches had been officially signed for December 2 Dismember III. Championship title defenses. Two separate occasions where two champions would face each other, and only one in each encounter, one man and on woman, would walk away holding twice as much gold as they held before. But what also has captured the attention and imagination of fans and peer alike, would be the two battle royals featured where the victors, again one man and one woman, would emerge as not only having won the right to challenge for any championship they so desired, but each would be given full and complete creative control over their respective divisions on the first Climax Control of 2016!

Imagine it! Complete control! That would mean that the winner(s) would be able to book whoever they wanted, however they wanted, and if push came to shove, they would also be able to deal whatever form of punishment they deemed fit if the occasion was warranted. The fans could just imagine what would come of this, but it was the peers of the combatants involved that would have more to be concerned with, as the fate of their careers would be, for the first time ever, in the hands of someone else other than 'Hot Stuff' Mark Ward and Christian Underwood!

That would be why we were here in Ottawa, now. It was why we were at the airport as a matter of fact, as one of those very participants had just arrived on their flight from Las Vegas. A young man that had once called Canada his home, but did so no longer. Aside from a single match in years past, this would be one of thee first times he had been back to Canada since he had been released from a hospital that he would just as soon forget about his time there. It was why he was not thrilled about being here, at all.

"Wheeeeeee!" Despayre called aloud with glee and joy in his heart, his face lit up with a childlike attitude as he rode around on the baggage carousel, drawing amused looks from friends and family, and curious stares from onlookers and fellow passengers.

Okay, so maybe we were slightly wrong about his not being very happy to be back in Canada.

Maybe?

"Joshua, come here!" Synn commanded in a voice that would not belie any rebellion or disobeying. Much as he indulged his son, he knew security was at an all-time high in the world with recent real world events, and as such, he could not risk Despayre making a spectacle of himself in a place like an airport where security would be at its most likely to intervene.

"Aww!" Despayre moaned as he did as he was told. It was only wise. If he didn't do as his dad said, he might not get taken to a Canadian McDonalds or Panda Express, and he did so love to try new foods when traveling. (What? Eating at the same places in different countries as there were in his hometown of Las Vegas counted as something 'new'!)

Despayre hopped off of the carousel, his hand still gripping the handle of his biggest piece of luggage. It was the reason why he had been riding in the first place. It weighed a great deal, more than he had remembered, and it pulled him off balance and onto the carousel along with the rest of the flight's baggage and he simply went along for the all-too-brief ride. a victim of circumstance, we assure you!

What? That's his story and he's sticking to it!

It was also why he temporarily forgot what had caused his initial 'mishap' and he was almost tugged back ONTO the baggage claim, were it not for the fast reflexes of his father, Synn, who caught his arm and pulled both he as well as the oversized luggage free.

"Joshua, really." Synn said as he hefted the pull luggage aside and waited for his and the others' own. "You have to be more careful."

"It was an accident." Despayre declared, all too insistent on maintaining his 'good boy' image in the fact that his mother and grandmother were standing right there, their faces betraying the amusement they were feeling at witnessing just one of the many zany 'hijinks' that they had been told about time and again. To date, they had only had witness to one or two, but nothing as amusing as watching him ride around on the airport baggage claim. And that was mild compared to many of the other things they had been told about their little angel.

It was only natural that this time his mom and grandma would make the special trip to watch their boy in action, live from the front row of TD Place Arena here in Ottawa. Until only recently, both women had called Canada, more specifically, Vancouver, British Columbia, their mutual home. They had lived in Margaret's childhood home together up until the passing of Victoria's husband, Margaret's father, and Despayre's grandpa; the man who had actually been solely behind his grandson's virtual imprisonment at the Broodmoore mental facility for many years, kept away from his family until Synn had rescued him in his late teen years. Like Despayre, both ladies held dual citizenship between Canada and the United States, and in a mutual desire to be near him, they finally relented and allowed Synn to sell their home in Vancouver and move to Despayre's new hometown of Las Vegas.

Was it a tough decision to sell the house that was their home for so many years and leave for an entirely new house and new city? For Victoria, it was. It was the house she had lived in since the beginnings of her marriage near fifty years ago. To simply uproot herself and leave the life she had known for so long took much convincing on Margaret and Synn's parts. In the end, it was the desire to be near her beloved grandson that finally convinced her. She had missed too many years of his life, thanks to her domineering husband, and not one to be afraid of change, she made the move alongside her daughter to begin their lives anew in Nevada. In Margaret's case, the decision was a simple one; she wanted to be near her son now that Synn and Gabriel and the rest of the Sins had gifted him with a new and healthy life with an all new family. She had Synn to thank for saving their son, but Gabriel to thank for haling old wounds between her and Despayre's father. She would have moved across the world if it meant being near her boy, and in the end, Victoria would not be separated from her daughter.

Despayre grabbed at his grandma's luggage, as Synn pulled his own and Margaret's off of the carousel and set them aside on the floor. Despayre looked up at Synn and with a sniff of haughty righteousness, he added, "And besides, it was your fault."

"My fault?" Synn repeated in question, the tell-tale traces of amusement betraying his usual calm and stoic demeanor. His son did often have that effect on him, much to his chagrin (and that's Synn's story and he's sticking to it!). "Pray tell, how is it my fault you decided to take a tumble onto the baggage claim and enjoy a brief ride?"

"Too brief!" Despayre added, then said, "And it's cause I'm still tired from that mickey you slipped me!"

"Your father did not slip you a mickey." Victoria Young, his grandma, said in defense of Synn as she approached. "He simply gave you what he always did to help you sleep through the flight as you don't like flying."

"See? Grandma agrees with me." Despayre nodded, tucking Angel up against his chest in his arms. "You drugged me. Case closed."

Synn sighed and shared a look with Victoria before he looked to Despayre's mother, Margaret, and asked of her, "Do you want to step in here?"

"Not on your life!" Margaret chuckled, despite herself. "I enjoy watching you left dangling like this by your own son."

"I'll remember that." Synn declared before he turned from her and back to his son. "Would you have rather I not helped you to sleep through the flight?"

"No." Despayre answered simply."Because then I would have had to watch 'King Kong' on that in flight movie like the rest of you."

"I thought you liked that movie?" Margaret spoke up.

"I do." Despayre frowned. "But each time I think he's going to survive that fall but..." He bit his lower lip and shook his head in faux dismay. "He never does." He looked to his family members each in turn. "It wears a bit thin, watching that big monkey die over and over."

Synn asked, "Then why do you watch the movie at home, over and over?"

Despayre shrugged, "Cause I'm an enigma?"

Synn had just started to make a response when he stopped himself short and looked to Margaret and Victoria. "I suppose I can't argue that logic."

Despayre smiled and gave a nod, pleased that he had won this round with his father. It helped when you had a teddy bear like Angel in your corner. So he patted his dad on his beefy arm and added, "Don't feel too bad. I'm just adorable like that."

"Oh you are, are you?" Synn played along, a smile on his face as he grasped the handles of his and Margaret's luggage and started to make his way toward the escalator that would take the group to the car rentals. They followed and Despayre called out,

"Uh huh! Just ask Mikah!"

At the car rental counter, Synn was busy filling out the paper work when Despayre started to feel the sensation that he was being watched. Due to his mental instability, any form of discomfort could cause any kind of response that none would be able to predict. It could result in his hiding, or something more -- violent, in nature. It was a matter of being anyone's guess, but the answer as to who was watching him, or staring, come in the form of a small Japanese family as they approached.

The older male, obviously the father of the two young children, both of whom wore smiles, stepped up to the group and asked, "すみません、Despayre ですか?" ("Excuse me, but are you Despayre?")

Before Synn could address them, and politely inform them that none of the group spoke Japanese, Despayre startled his family by saying, "なぜですか。彼はあなたのお金を借りては?" ("Why? Does he owe you money?")

Synn, Margaret and Victoria alike just stared in bewilderment at Despayre conversing with this Japanese family in their native language.

The father, bewildered at the answer he received, simply shook his head in the negative and said, "号 " ("No.")

Despayre asked, his brow furrowing, "あなたの国の特定の国家モンスターについてこの突然起こっている不可解な状況で不足しているか。?" ("is this about a certain national monster of your country suddenly going missing under mysterious circumstances?")

Again, the father shook his head and answered, "号 " ("No.")

Despayre then changed his expression from one of cautious suspicion to a bright and eager smile, "その後、ごめん私は Despayre よそしてこれは天使!どうすればあなたのためですか。?" ("Then I'm Despayre! And this is Angel! What can we do you for?")

During all of this, Synn, Margaret and Victoria were watching back and forth as if they were watching a tennis match.

The father drew his two children up and motioned to his wife who was holding a camera. He said, "私の家族と私は、ショーで競う日本から来た。私は子供たちを自分たちの写真を持つことが期待していた. \"  ("My family and I came all the way from Japan for the show you will be competing on. I was hoping the children could have their picture with you.")

"天使? \" ("And Angel?") Despayre inquired.

The father looked back to the children, a small boy of barely four years of age and a girl that had to have been approaching ten. The bright smiles that lit up their faces was answer enough as to including the world's most popular teddy bear. The father turned back to Despayre and nodded with a hopeful expression.

Despayre said, "ください!なぜ駄目なのですか。同様に限り、天使は、スポット ライトの彼のシェアを取得します! " ("Sure! Why not? Just so long as Angel gets his share of the spotlight!")

The two young children then hurried over to Despayre and posed with smiles on their faces, while Despayre smiled as well, holding the teddy bear up so that "he" could peer over the heads of the two children and 'wave'' to the camera. A moment later the picture was taken and the children hurried back over to their father who bowed humbly at the waist.

"ありがとう!ありがとうございました!" ("Thank you! Thank you very much!")

"You're welcome!" Despayre waved as the family disappeared into the airport, and he turned to find his family staring at him. "What?"

"Joshua..." Synn started to say. "Since when do you speak Japanese?"

Despayre blinked, "That was Japanese?" He shook his head and looked at Angel. "You were right. My Elvish REALLY needs work!"




"Days away, mere days. That is all the time left the four other men in this battle royal have to wait before fate intervenes in their dreams and dashes them on the rocks in favor of another. It is sad when that happens, if you so happen to be one of those that have come to realize tat what you want, is not what will come to pass. I've sat back and watched the eagerness on the likes of Steve Ramone and CJ Sharpe, and wonder silently if they will in the end be able to justify their words and actions when all either accomplished is a loss to Despayre, and finding their fates resting solely in his own hands."

"Steve Ramone is an accomplished artist inside of the ring, and yes, I meant what I said; artist. The man is just that when it comes to dismantling his opposition, but a battle royal is like no other match. Its not about breaking down an opponent to the point he either submits or can be pinned, but the unpredictability of maneuvering your opponent into a position where he can be thrown out of the ring, over the top rope and to the arena floor. You can only hope that somehow, someway, you can salvage that pride of yours Steve, and face the possible consequences of what Despayre will do when he finds himself in charge of your division, and whether or not he will set his sights on you when devising his share of the card."

"The same might be said for CJ Sharpe, even though I admit to insult when he failed to acknowledge Despayre as being one of his opponents in this match. A failure that I am pleased to say will only come back to haunt him. He has made the very same mistake that others have made over the years in overlooking Despayre, and each and every one has paid for that grievous error in one form or another. CJ Sharpe will be just another notch on the ring ropes when all is said and done."

"I was pleased to see that Chris Shields finally deigned to make his presence known, underwhelming though it was. I was impressed at your debut here in SCW, that feeling only compounded when you managed to defeat an athlete the caliber of Casey Williams. Yet once again, you prove your looks are the thing that is most on your mind, and pretty though you are, your looks should be the least of your concerns. At least to a point. In a field such as this, survival. That is the key, and it should be where your mind is focused. Your good looks are but a mere after thought -- and will remain so should you do something, anything, to get Despayre worked up to the point he just lays into you."

"I would bring up the topic of Kris Halc and Jin Watanabe, but why bother? What more could be said about either that has not been said before? This is but another encounter between Despayre and Halc, the man he defeated for the Internet Championship. I would think by now Kris would be used to suffering defeat at the hands of Despayre, but what's one more time? And Watanabe? I had originally held such high hops for this Superstar in particular, but I admit those hops had been cast aside from his first appearance, and will continue so to this future moment. He can not be moved to make so much as a promo appearance, and thus any efforts to hype the man has been grossly wasted on empty space. It will be a pleasure watching him cast out, just as he cast his own potential out. And he will have nobody to blame save for himself."

"None of them will. The title shot, and control over the Superstars division, will be in the hands of Despayre. That ... is fate."

44
Supercard Archives / King For A Day Match
« on: December 05, 2015, 08:00:24 PM »
 "You know what the best thing is about flashbacks? The fact that if and when something interesting or fun happened to you in days past, then you can bring up that memory as if it were today and no one would be the wiser. Why, thanks to the miracle of modern promos, it would seem as if what had happened days ago, were happening right now!"

"Cool, huh?"

"So take a little trip with me down memory lane. Well it's actually more a hop, skip and a jump than a trip, and it's more a sidewalk than a lane because we are only talking about a week in the past. Thanksgiving! -- Hm? What? Friday? Thanksgiving wasn't on Friday! It was... Oh this is about Black Friday! Thank God! If thought our stars were those losers who insist on shopping on Turkey Day rather than celebrate the holiday with their families!"

"Psht! Wankers...."




November 27 - 1:30 AM

Yep! You guessed right! We are in the City of Sin, Las Vegas, Nevada, the day after Thanksgiving! And we are outside of the house that Synn, Despayre and Theresa Aguilera (and Angel, duh!) call home. It has yet to be decorated in the festive holiday cheer that friends and family have come to expect, despite the not-too-subtle hints thrown Synn's way by his son. That was more of a tradition for the first weekend of December and not because Synn had become accustomed to taking a swan dive off of the porch's overhead and into the bushes trying to hang the lights.

Thanksgiving itself was a very pleasant day for this family, despite the fact that the vast majority of its' members were not from the United States and thus did not celebrate the holiday as a whole. Such a fact, however, did not stop them from converging here at the house anyway to partake of the feast that had been made ready and hang out for the day with one another. It was simply what family did. From the early morning hours when Despayre had gathered everyone present to watch the Macy's Thanksgiving Parade, to watching American football (nicknamed "candy arse ball" by Gabriel) throughout the vast majority of the remaining day, eating turkey and stuffing and so many other dishes, it was a day well spent for one and all.

The soft hum of a vehicle's motor cut through the silence of the night. A sleek, silver 2015 Bugatti Veyron slowly pulled into a crawl in the drive of the house, parking behind the two vehicles already stationed there; Synn's red Corvette Z06 and Theresa's tanned Kia Sorento. The head lights slowly dimmed as the ignition was switched off, and soon enough, Gabriel stepped out of the epitome of sports cars, eyeing the house. He was admittedly a tad surprised that his 'little brother' hadn't burst from out of the doors and charged in to greet him as was his usual custom, despite the early morning hour. He shook his head, figuring that despite pre made plans, Despayre most likely fell asleep after consuming so much food through the day. Hearing another vehicle arriving, Gabriel silently mused where Despy put it all, given the little guy weighed less than 170 pounds on his best day.

He turned his head as the black Hennessy Venom GT pulled into the drive, alongside his own car. Once the lights dimmed and the engine shut off, the "Sin of Wrath" aka Rage stepped out.

"Where's Despy?" Rage inquired, looking around for the elusive son of Synn. "If thought he was meeting us out here?"

"That was the plan." Gabriel acknowledged, fishing a key from his pocket and he turned and headed for the house. "Chances are though that he crashed out. Little guy ate more than you at dinner, and that's saying something." He turned and headed for the house, continuing, "I'll just go get him up."

Rage followed Gabriel up the path to the spacious homestead, asking, "You sure you should? Can't you go get that -- whatever it is you're after at this hell hole?"

Gabriel said, "One, it's called Wal-Mart, and two, go Black Friday shopping without Despy?" He glanced back and smirked at Rage, "Surely you jest, Baldy." Rage growled at the unwanted nickname granted him by Gabriel and Shane Boswell alike. Gabriel continued, "You'll never have a finer human battering ram than Despy in that chaos. Take him and you're guaranteed to get what you're after."

"Chaos is right." Rage muttered. "Can't believe I'm doing this."

"Well nobody is forcing you." Gabriel frowned. "What's stopping you from turning around and going home?"

The pair stepped up to the door as Gabriel went to insert the key he was given years ago and enter, but said first, "I'm after something for my son. What are you after?"

Rage shook his head, "Just something for Phil."

Gabriel stared at Rage for what seemed like an eternity until the big man sighed, "Fine! It's something for that cat of Phil's! Something he wants to get her!"

Ah." Gabriel nodded and turned back to the door, whispering, "Something <If>he</If> wants to get her." But before Gabriel could turn the key, the door itself swung open and there stood Synn in his sleeping clothes of loose t shirt and pajama pants, both a dark, deep red in color.

"Bloody hell!" Gabriel barked, jumping back in a start, but Synn held up a forefinger to ward off any further loud noises. He stepped aside so that Gabriel and Rage could set foot inside and the magician shook his head. As they did, Gabriel eyed Synn with a frown and asked, "What the hell you doing up? I'd have thought you'd be in bed."

"Mm," Synn shook his head in the negative. "Nobody to play with. And besides, you should know me better. If won't be able to sleep until Joshua comes back from that hell you two are taking him to."

"Speaking of," Rage started. "Where is that secret weapon of ours?"

Synn jetted a thumb towards the living room, and as Rage and Gabriel leaned over to get a look, they spotted the aforementioned Despayre. He laid out on the sofa, clad in his winter jacket and a snug hat over his scalp, snoozing soundly with Angel cuddled up against his upper body.

Synn said, "Been ready for a fair couple of hours. He tried to stay up but, well..." He motioned towards his son with his hand.

Rage offered, "Maybe we should let the kid sleep and just do this ourselves."

"No." Synn shook his head, turning back to the two men. "He's been looking forward to this. He does every year. If he woke up to find out he missed out on this little insane adventure of yours, he'd be distraught."

"Well," Gabriel started to say as he took a step forward, entering the living room and thus heading for the sleeping Despayre. "We can't have that now can we?"

And moments later, a sleepy looking Despayre was being led out of the house by Gabriel as Rage and Synn followed. Before Rage could step off of the porch, Synn stopped him with a hand on the shoulder and turned him around.

"Be careful." Synn forewarned. "You know how he is with crowds."

"Relax." Rage assured him. "Despy'll be fine. What could possibly happen during a little shopping?"




"What indeed?"

"You know what Black Friday shopping entails, right? No, not door buster deals or the best prices on a new television that you didn't even know you wanted until you saw the ad price. It's chaos. That's what makes the headlines. That's what people notice and are prepared for -- or so they think. And do you know what else can be pure and unadulterated chaos? -- Battle Royals."

"That's right! Circle gets the square! When you have a Battle Royal, absolutely anything can happen, and usually does. And that is exactly why my bestest buddy and close confidante Despayre is going to win! He's just made for a match like this! Forget the fact that he's the smallest guy in the ring! When competing, Despayre is wild and out of control, which puts him at the biggest advantage in a match where there are no rules other than to be thrown out over the top rope and onto the arena floor!"

"Hey, just a friendly reminder: In SCW, there's none of that 'both feet must touch the floor' jazz. You touch the floor, you're gone."

"Anyhoo, where was If? Oh yes! The one thing that most opponents are willing to give fair credit to Despayre on is his unpredictable nature. The fact that he is capable of anything inside of the ring. Can he fly? he can, but admittedly it probably wouldn't be the best idea to go up top in a Battle Royal. I'll have to talk to him about that. Can he wrestle? He can, he just doesn't choose to a lot of the time. And when he feels scared or hurt or especially threatened, then what happens? The true fighting nature of our Despy comes out and he starts fighting. That's F-If-G-H-T-If-N-G! He'll throw punches, bite, kick -- you name it! And in a match like this, it's not only allowed, it's encouRaged! You can't beat an opponent by wrestling them down to the mat and trapping them in a step-over cross toe hold with a double peppermint twist! You have to hurt and weaken them enough that they can be thrown out of the ring!"

"Despy isn't the biggest and he may not be the strongest, but once he gets that engine of his revved up, ohhh boy!"




It was packed outside of the shopping mega monster known as Wal Mart, with a line of eager shoppers stretching from the front entrance clear around the store and into the parking lot. At this particular Las Vegas location, due to safety standards, the law as well as the property owners did not allow the usual 'camping out' in front of the store to ensure the shopper be first in line to get the best deals. It was simply a matter of who got to the doors first, and thanks to a friend who waited for them, Gabriel, with Despayre and Rage at his side, managed to be right up front.

"Bitch, if you don't stop shoving me...!" Rage growled ominously as a woman who obviously believed the world revolved around her continued to press forward as the hour approached where they'd be let inside to spend money she didn't have on things they don't make and she couldn't buy.

The threat fell on deaf ears, obviously, as she did not even so much as acknowledge him while continuing to try to get closer to the doors, even if it meant cutting by force rather than by stealth as the Sins did.

Despayre grunted as another attempt by the woman caused him to stumble forward and almost lose his balance. Gabriel managed to catch him by the arm and looking him over, could tell he was starting to get scared due to the crowd getting worked up and physical. That was the last straw.

"Oy!" Gabriel barked in the woman's face, startling her enough that she had no choice BUT to notice him. "You shove him again and ..."

"You'll what?" The woman snarked. "Hit me? If seriously doubt that."

"He won't." Rage leaned in so that his massive frame could look her in the eye. "But I'm tired and pissed off and NOT in the mood to deal with bitches like you so BACK OFF!!!"

It was an amazing thing, the fact that having a man like Rage go off in your face like that could make you all but forget the desire to be first to get your hands on a 48 inch plasma television for $300, isn't it? The woman stumbled back, her eyes glued to Rage as he stared her down and she about vanished behind the relative "safety" of more shoppers.

"Thank you..." Despayre whispered, and Gabriel gripped his shoulder tenderly, giving it a little shake before patting his back with calm reassurance. They indeed knew how Despayre was with crowds: as Synn warned, he didn't like them. He was, in fact, scared of them, and they knew to defuse any situation quickly before anything could happen to cause Despayre to react violently from his fears and discomfort.

"You going to be okay there, Despy?" Gabriel asked, and he was given a silent nod of assurance. He still was not saying much, at least until Rage tapped him on the arm to get his attention.

"Didn't you tell me there was a 'Best of Daffy Duck' release here?"

Despayre gasped, eyes wide, "If had forgotten all about that!!!"

"There ya go!" Gabriel smirked. "Add that to the mission, soldier."

"Cool beans!"

"Here we go." Rage said, having spotted the employees inside begin to unlock the doors. He cast one last glance back towards that woman and she hid again behind in the crowd as the doors were pulled open and...

"GO!"

Gabriel shouted, and the moment he did and those locked doors slid open, his 'little brother' Despayre went right into action as Gabriel knew he would! The crowd at the WalMart Super Center surged forward, and when Despayre shot forward, bodies were toppled like bowling pins, despite his diminutive stature! A row of interlocked shopping carts were lined up to maintain order at the entrance but the ever-unpredictable Despayre simply leapt up onto them and ran right straight down then and jumped off of the end and landed on the floor and took off like a shot! A proud Gabriel watched on as he jogged after him, Rage following close at hand!

"That's my boy!" Gabriel laughed as Despayre vanished into the store to retrieve the item Gabriel had wanted and of course, that little something for himself too!

The Fisher-Price Bright Beats Touch Play Space was being heralded as this year's hottest toy for babies, and being their son's very first Christmas, Gabriel had his heart set on immediately spoiling his son by ensuring he had one on that morning of mornings. It would be Hell trying to get your hands on one at any time of the year, and being Black Friday? That just made things worse!

Fortunately, Gabriel had his secret weapon...

Despayre dashed at a mad pace, having the added advantage of not just a smaller body, but he wasn't silly enough to get hold of a shopping cart to slow himself down! He was beating many of the other shoppers in pace and speed as he dashed around a corner to get to the toy department! As he pivoted around an end cap, an employee pushing a cart filled with stock cut him off but thinking by instinct as he did inside of the ring, Despayre played a game of leap frog and landed on the other side of the cart and took off down the aisle before the employee knew what had happened!

Two adults, men, were gaining on him! Were they after what he was? No matter! Despayre ran past a cage filled with rubber balls and with a hard yank as he blew by, the cage spilled and the floor was flooded with small, rubber balls, and his pursuers went tumbling on them and hit the floor hard!

Two more rather large and rotund women were looking at something in the doll aisle and Despayre dove forward and slid right through their legs, coming up the other side! The women shrieked but he vanished around the corner to the baby toy aisle!

Unfortunately, another shopper had made it there first, and he was after the same exact toy that Gabriel had unleashed his little brother for -- and there was only one on the shelf! Despayre had just laid hands on the box with a 'woop' of glee, but the man, larger in frame, also grabbed the box and with a hard shove, pushed Despayre aside so that he could get it, not him! Despayre fell forward against the shelves and simply ... reacted. The man expected no repercussions, especially since he was holding the toy, but this <If>was</If> Despayre that we were talking about! Despayre charged forward with arms stretched out and with a mighty shove against the box itself, he sent the man toppling backwards and he landed hard on his butt! The box fell to the floor but as the man reached for it, Despayre stepped on his outstretched hand to keep him from reaching it and with a dive, delivered a roaring elbow to the head that would have made Masato Tanaka proud! The larger man skidded back against the shelves, stunned!

Despayre happily scooped the large box up into his arms and turned around to find Rage shaking his head at him, but with a smile of pride on his lips, while Gabriel had practically fallen back against 'the Sin of Wrath', laughing heartily. The two had seen <If>everything</If>!

Gabriel composed himself and started to approach him, "Said it before -- that's my boy!"

********************


After near forty minutes of shopping chaos, Despayre found himself in one of the many long check out lines with Gabriel and Rage, and a shopping cart filled with the toy Gabriel had wanted for his son, a new TV for Phil, a present from Despayre to Theresa... everything but that much prized Daffy Duck Blu Ray.

"They didn't have any in the back?" Gabriel asked, trying to soothe Despayre who looked absolutely crestfallen that he had been unable to get his hands on the latest release in the Almighty Looney Tunes collection.

Despayre shook his head sadly, his eyes glued to Angel who was perched safely in the cart's child seat. "No." He mumbled. "They thought one was left one the shelf but someone else musta grabbed it."

"Someone else did." Rage said, pulling the much desired Daffy Duck collection out from behind his back and held it in front of Despayre's face. The little guy shrieked in joy and used one hand to grab the disc from Rage's own, and the free hand to reach up and pull the big man into a 'teddy bear hug'!




"And thus ends our happy tale to tell? Well, not quite. There is still a little more to tell, but first these words from our sponsors:"

"Can someone please explain to me why some of these other guys are even in this match with Despayre? Hm? There was a lot of hype behind the debut of SCW's first ever Japanese wrestler, Jin Watanabe, but what happened? The guy couldn't even be bothered to show his face for a promo and all that hype went flying right out the window. The excitement? Poof! Gone! Yet he's being given a chance to not just get a title shot but take control of the dude's division for a day? Alllllllllrighty then!"

"CJ Sharpe, If have nothing against, but If am curios why he, too, is in this match with such an opportunity. He was the one scheduled against Jin Watanabe and he didn't show up with a promo, either! Not sure it would have mattered, given his track record, but come on! You don't get ahead if you don't try, and last week the guy who wears more makeup than a Mabeline convention doesn't even bother to arrive! He blows the chance to shine off, and is rewarded for his non-efforts. Sheesh!"

"Kris Halc's not so bad. I guess. At least he has a championship track record. Problem is, he's been known to blow off a match promo a time or two himself. Plus after my boy Despayre beat him for the Internet Championship, he tucked his tail between his legs and ran off and hid. He told the world he refused to go on tour because he didn't like the traveling SCW was doing, but why become a professional wrestler if you didn't like to go on tours? And if he were to win this match and get that title shot? What then? When it comes time to hit the road and defend it, he's going to claim to not like touring again to try and get out of it? Fat chance! It's not like that's an issue anyway. he'd never win that title shot, let alone this match."

"Don't know too much about this Chris Shields dude, but are guys supposed to be that pretty? or at least think they're that pretty? The man has never met a mirror he didn't like according to locker room legend, and hey: that's okay! The guy obviously has the stuff because he beat Casey Williams, and that's no small feat! get it? Casey Williams? Giant? Small feat? Nothing, huh? Well I would have laughed had you said it. Either way, I think this guy is going to be more preoccupied at protecting his face than he is about winning this match. Well good news Chris! You won't be winning! Huzzah!"

"And then there's Steve Ramone, he's okay. Unlike the others I've talked about so far, I've never really known him to just not show up. He has pride in this business. He wants too be the best he can be and be at the top. That's what everyone with any common sense wants, but he goes out and works for it. Things may not always work out the way Steve wants, but he doesn't let that stop him. He just keeps plugging along. So for that, I have to name Steve as the man that's going to be the toughest to oust to win this whole shebang."

"Except for Despayre, of course. He's not going too get eliminated though. He's going to win!"




And what, pray tell, was Despayre's reward for a job well done? Well in years past on Black Friday, Gabriel always treated Despayre to breakfast at McDonalds to "celebrate", and this year was no different. Both he, Gabriel and Rage sat in the far corner of the McDonalds dining lobby with their meals in front of them, each man eating, tired but wired in spirit if not body. It was certain all three would crash once they finished their meals.

"`Scuse me." Gabriel said as he stood up, empty  coffee cup in hand. Despayre glanced up, a mouthful of snausages preventing him from asking the obvious, so Rage did so for him, "Where you headed?"

Gabriel answered, holding his empty cup and said as if it were obvious, "Refill." And he headed off toward the counter as the early morning traffic slowly picked up inside.

Rage turned and saw Despayre take great effort to swallow the Herculean mouthful he was working on, and he immediately set to work, drowning his pancakes with as much syrup as he was able to con the employee behind the counter into giving him. Despayre glanced up, but not at Rage. He looked to the teddy bear in the booster seat beside Rage, and Angel's own tray with the tattered remains of his meal. Despayre smiled with pride that the teddy bear had put such a dent in the food bought for him.

"Say, Despy..." Rage started to say, and Despayre paused, about to shovel another H-U-G-E mouthful of pancake into his gaping mouth. His eyebrows rose up in a silent questioning, inviting Rage to continue. "You know Aggie...?"

"Of course!" Despayre smiled, his pancake temporarily forgotten. "The kitty you saved!"

"Right. Well, see... there's this cat tower on sale at PetsMart. Real nice, real elaborate, and real cheap."

Despayre blinked, and Rage held up his phone to show the PetsMart screen on it, and Rage continued, "And this says there's just one left in stock so I was hoping...."

********************


And Despayre charged through the crowds in PetsMart, scattering bodies in all directions ...

45
Climax Control Archives / Love Thy Neighbor Act 1 ; Scene 3
« on: November 06, 2015, 08:08:29 PM »
 The 2015 Bugatti Veyron pulled up into the smooth pavement that served as the drive to the home that housed Synn and Despayre in their hometown of Las Vegas, Nevada. Once the engine is shut off, the driver's door opened and out stepped the familiar form of former two-time SCW World Heavyweight Champion, Gabriel. Despite his retired status, Gabriel was forever seen as a member of this team, and as a part of the pseudo family that it compromised. As such, he was well aware that he was welcome to stop by any time of day, on any day of the week, for whatever reasons might fill his head or heart. If he had a problem, he knew he could talk to Synn for some advice from the man he saw as a father figure. If he was depressed for whatever reason, he knew even the shortest amount of time with his 'little brother' Despayre would almost assuredly lift his spirits and make a dark cloud into a silver lining. The "little nutter" as Shane Boswell often called him just had that way about him.

Still, at this almost noon hour, Gabriel had come for neither of those things. Not really anyway. This was more of a social call as it were. Locking the car's state of the art security system behind him, Gabriel made his way toward the front porch. Sometimes he privately wondered why he bothered locking the car when Despayre might soon be a passenger. The little guy had this way about him, an ability to by-pass even the most secure locks as if they were little more than the average padlock. Stepping up onto the porch, Gabriel jammed his thumb to the door bell, causing soft chimes of toll bells to ring from within the manor, then followed up by rapping his knuckles sharply on the wooden surface of the front door.

Of course Gabriel was family, and Synn had long ago gifted him with a key to the front door in which to let himself in without ceremony. He was welcome, as was his wife who was not at his side this time. Only Gabriel preferred not to do so. He would often joke he shuddered to think what he would walk into a house where Synn called home, especially if Chris Shipman also happened to be in attendance at the time. But the truth was he simply saw it as a matter of respect to those that called this house their home; Synn, Despayre, and of course, Theresa. (And Angel! You can't forget Angel!) If it was an emergency, he might see himself using the key to allow himself in, but he'd prefer to do so rarely and not take advantage of such trust.

Soon enough, he heard the lock of the door being unlatched and it was opened to reveal the aforementioned Theresa Aguilera once again in her housekeeping uniform, back to work following her recent open heart surgery. Smiling at the sight of the live-in housekeeper and yes, also a member of this somewhat dysfunctional family, Gabriel leaned on the door frame with his hands and winked.

"Hey babe." He said with a coy lilt in his voice. "I was going to ask if the boss of the house was home, but she just answered the door."

Theresa snorted back a bout of unladylike laughter, and stepped aside to allow the man entrance. Wiping his feet on the doormat (not wanting this woman to chase him with a mop for dirtying her clean floors -- again), Gabriel walked past her and set foot into the foyer.

"Boss man putting you back to work, I see." He quietly observed, turning to her. "I take it you're recovered completely."

"I'm afraid I didn't give her much choice." The deep baritone voice that belonged to Synn drew their attention to the far hall where the leader of this family emerged from. hands deep in the pockets of his slacks, he approached, "It was either I let her return to work, or she force me to wash my own socks."

"Christ, nobody wants to go near those things." Gabriel joked. "Despy even told me Angel was afraid of tackling those things."

Synn shook his head at the joke at his expense, but played along and asked, "He did, did he?"

"Mm." Gabriel nodded. "Speaking of, where is the little bugger? He didn't come racing downstairs to greet me and I was going to invite him out."

"Upstairs, I imagine." Synn answered. "Putting a dent in that anime series "Tactics that you got for him off of EBay. Oh, and I believe Angel might be giving him a strategy session or two."

Gabriel frowned, "Strategy session? What for? He finally get a rematch with Jackson?"

"No," Synn shook his head. "Jackson is still refusing to compete until he gets Raab in a match. No, Ward signed Joshua to go up against Kris Halc, of all people."

Gabriel scoffed, "Wow. Beating a dead horse, or what? Despy already tore that guy into ground beef."

Synn smiled, a note of pride in his face as well as voice, "Yes, and now the powers-that-be are making them face each other again to see which of the former champions gets first crack at Jackson in a title match."

Gabriel stared hard at Synn, hardly believing his ears. "You're shitting me." He said. "Despy just lost the damn title and they're making him fight the bum that ran away and avoiding touring to see who deserves the shot first?"

Synn just held up his hands, having nothing to say on the matter itself to make things any better. Shaking his head in disbelief, before he turned and started jogging upstairs, going after his little brother.

<HR>


"So do you think dad suspects anything?"

Gabriel had arrived at the top of the stairs and had just about brought himself to rap on Despayre's bedroom door when he overheard the question emanate from within. Every so often one of the men or women involved in the Sins would be privy to these random one-sided conversations Despayre had with the teddy bear, Angel, and oh how often they wished they could hear both sides, or whatever was going through Despayre's head as far as Angel's part of the chat. It wasn't so much Gabriel found himself amused at possibly bearing witness to another of these little "talks". It was the question itself that drew him up short, and kept him from alerting Despy to his presence.

Inside of the spacious bedroom that was moderately furnished in everything save for the entertainment of the occupant(s) inside, Despayre was laying down on the bed, on his right side and his eyes on Angel who was propped up to look him in the eye while they talked. It was only polite, you know! An episode of the aforementioned anime series was on the plasma television, but Despayre had hit the pause button so he wouldn't miss anything that happened on-screen. When Angel wanted to talk, it was always best to give him your full and undivided attention.

What he had to say was always that important!

Despayre rolled over onto his stomach and smiled at Angel while he kicked his stocking feet idly, propping him chin in the cups of his joined palms.

Despayre said quietly, "Yeah, but if dad ever found out we lost on purpose, he would be very cross."

From outside of the bedroom, Gabriel frowned at what he had just overheard. Mouthing the very same words he had heard -- "Lost on purpose?" Did he really just hear Despayre say that he had lost to Sean Jackson intentionally?

Inside of the bedroom, Despayre smooshed his cheeks in his clenched hands and nodded. "Yeah!" He nodded to Angel, agreeing with whatever the teddy bear had just told him. "I think he would too! Even if he knew that it was all a part of your Master Plan! Dad is a smart guy but he might not understand what you have in mind."

Tracing an outline on the pattern of the bed's lush comforter with his fingertip, Despayre asked his silent confidante, "Do you think Gabriel would understand?"

Gabriel drew his head back on the outside of the bedroom door. It wasn't that often he could witness Despayre having a talk (with anybody) where his name came up for him to hear.

"How come?" Despayre asked the teddy bear. "He doesn't like Sean Jackson either, so you'd think he'd... oh. Okay that much makes sense. Not liking Sean would make him not like us losing on porpoise, huh?"

Despayre nodded and then helped turn his friend around to face the television once again, their talk having concluded. "Okay, I'll do what you think best. Gabriel doesn't hafta know." And with his hand, he grasped the remote at hand to turn the DVD back on, when on the outside, Gabriel had heard enough and reached up to knock on the door...

*knock!* *knock!*

"Despy?" Gabriel called out to be heard through the door. "You in there?" No reason for the time being to let the little guy know that his confession had been overheard. At least, not yet.

Despayre's head shot up at the sound of the voice, and his face was alight with the joy he always felt deep inside whenever Gabriel was around.

"It's Gabriel!" Gabriel heard exclaimed from inside of the bedroom. "Gabriel's here!"

Before Gabriel could open the door, as he knew he was even more welcome to set foot inside of Despayre's bedroom than the house as a whole, the bedroom door opened slightly ajar, seemingly of its own accord. Gabriel expected to see Despayre peeking through the crack, but somehow his gaze was drawn down to spot the face of Angel peering up at him.

Smirking, despite his disappointment at what he had overheard, Gabriel thought he could play along and he saluted the teddy bear and said, "Hey Angel. Can I talk to Despy there for a sec?"

The face of the teddy bar drew back and after a brief moment, the bedroom door was flung open and before Gabriel could brace himself, he was greeted by his little brother's usual enthusiastic greeting!

"Gabriel! HI!"

"Heya Despy!" Gabriel patted him on the back before they separated and Gabriel held a hand out toward Angel and asked, "What's with the added security there?"

"Oh, sorry!" Despayre moaned mournfully. "But ever since the Bogey Man came back to SCW with that witchy woman, Angel's insisted on extra precautions. Just in case."

"Very sensible, Angel." Gabriel knew it give the teddy bear its just due where Despayre was concerned, and the puffing out of the little guy's chest showed he appreciated the praise for his beastie, er, bestie.

Despayre held Angel close to his chest and smiled while he asked, "So! What brings you all the way out here?"

"All the way...?" Gabriel mused, despite himself. "I just like halfway across town buddy. But to answer your question, the little missus is hanging out with a few friends and has the baby, and wouldn't you know? I got a craving for that Panda Express so I..."

"Race you downstairs!" Despayre suddenly cried out in delight, and would have made it for the steps had Gabriel not caught him by the bend of the elbow and reeled him back in. He knew very well Despayre's voracious appetite for all things Panda Express. The young man really loved that fast food Chinese place, and the fact he could sit down with Gabriel (and Angel!) just doubled the pleasure of the lunch prospect.

"Hold on there Despy!" Gabriel called out. "Before we go anywhere, I have to have a little chin wag with your da."

Despayre tilted his head to the side and blinked, "Que?"

"Chat, Despy." Gabriel emphasized. "Gonna have a chat wit' your da."

"Ohhhhh!" Despayre nodded knowingly. "I'm sorry I didn't get that. I'm Canadian American so I don't speak English."

Gabriel smiled and just patted him on the shoulder. He said, "I'll try to be more clear next time."

"That'd be great!" Despayre's face then lit up with an idea. "Say! If you're going to wag on dad's chin, that'll gimme time to run over to Missus O'Heaney's and see how she is!"

"Er, Missus...?" Gabriel frowned, knowing full well the animosity that existed between the mean old woman neighbor of theirs and his little brother. "You sure you want to? I mean..."

"Of course!" He chirped. "I promised her I'd stop in to see her after San Juan but I haven't had a chance yet! I'm a man of my word, after all."

"Well alright." Gabriel relented. "If you're sure, just try and be nice to the old woman, okay?"

Despayre looked absolutely affronted as he protested, "I'm always nice!"

Gabriel tilted his head forward and a twinkle in his eye knew full well just how much mischief Despayre could get into when he put his mind to it. "Oh yeah?" He questioned. "How about that time you stretched Seran Wrap over her door and made her dog take that tumble?"

Despayre reasoned with his face the picture of innocence. "Oh sure! Things always seem worse when you remember the facts! And besides...!" He reasoned. "You said to be nice to her. Never said anything about that dumb dog."

"True." Gabriel agreed, and released his arm. "Okay, go to it. If I finish first, I'll track ya down."

"Cool beans!" Despayre shouted out as he took off out of his bedroom and raced for the stairs, with Gabriel calling after him...

"Make sure to get yer coat on! It's monkeys outside!"

"No foolin'!?"

Gabriel arrived at the bottom of the steps just in time for the front door to slam closed, and Synn stepping out into the hall, motioning toward the now closed door and direction his son had just taken off.

"Please tell me he's not going where I think he is?"

Just then, the door swung back open and Despayre stuck his head back inside, "Hey there's no monkeys out here!" Jetting out his bottom lip in a classic pout, Despayre stepped back out, slamming the door behind him.

<HR>


"Your regularly scheduled Despayre promo will continue after this brief commercial interruption..."

"I told Despayre that this would happen, and as usual, I was right. No, as you may have guessed, this is not Synn doing the shoot work like usual. It would appear he did some damage to his throat after a sleep over with Shipman, although I'm still unsure as to how. Maybe they were singing karaoke or something -- I know I heard a few loud shouts, but I digress!"

"Kris Halc hasn't been seen around Sin City Wrestling in a number of months, not counting his so-called return match last week against Gavin Stephens. Actually his last competitive match was the one where my Despayre upended him for the SCW Internet Championship. After that, woosh! Kris vanished from the wrestling scene and only made sporadic appearances on social media, declaring the reasons he vanished was because he simply did not want to take part in the world tour SCW was and is, embarking on. Ah! But was that the case? Was he really avoiding long traveling hours, or was it something else? or rather, someone,else?"

"You see it was my personal opinion that after all the false bravado that Halc shoved down everyone's throats about Despayre and how he'd never win the Internet title, he was simply too embarrassed to show his face in front of fans and his peers, because let's face it! Despayre pretty much took him apart when he won the championship! And of course during Despayre's reign, there was Halc on Twitter, running his mouth where he was safe and sound and Despayre didn't know where he was so he couldn't get close to him. Oh Kris told everyone that he was around and if Despayre wanted a piece of him, he knew where to find him. Except he never really did give out any specific location -- not that Despayre would sink to the level of hunting him down. "Ad when Despayre 'lost' the Internet title, well what did Kris do? He again ran his mouth like a blender on crack, talking as if it would have been only a matter of time before he would have returned to strip the belt from Despayre himself. HA!"

"See, I told Despayre to just bide his time and his patience would pay off. And here we are! Though even I'm stumped as to why this is a Number One Challenger's match. In my own humble opinion, Kris Halc forfeited the right to a chance at regaining the title when he refused to go on the road ... or ship ... or jet ... you know what I mean! If anyone deserves to face Sean Jackson for the Internet Championship, it should be Despayre! Not that he necessarily wants to do so, but you get my point. And if Despayre has to go through Kris Halc, you know, AGAIN in order to prove his own point, well then that's exactly what he's going to do!"

"I'm certain that Halc will walk into that ring, all sure of himself and full of poop, er, pomp and circumstance, but in the end, the only celebration that'll be had will be on Despayre's side when he goes two and zero against the man he already proved himself against. Despayre may not have won inside of a steel cage against Sean Jackson, but even that nut ball can't deny the fact Despayre took the fight to him and if you want to get technical, Jackson lucked out. But they're not in a cage this time, are you Kris? No! You're in a regular wrestling ring, one of which Despayre has rang up a bunch of wins left and right against the best SCW has to offer. And if he can take the fight to that level inside of a cage, just imagine what he can do to you in a normal environment."

"Despayre can and will run circles around you Halc. He can take to the air and fly like he had wings. He can wrestle with you if you press him, and if you want, and I feel bad for you if you do, he can fight and match you tooth for claw. You got a taste of how rabid he can fight when backed into a corner once. Are you sure you want to go through that again? I don't know if even Lloyds of London would carry insurance for such a grievous error in poor judgement!"

"Some might call this a rematch of sorts, but not me. I prefer to think of it as a rerun -- because the end will always be the same."

"Oh! We now return to your program already in progress..."

<HR>


"HellLlOoO!" The loud call came, along with an even louder bang of the front door of the neighbor's house as Despayre invited himself in, pushing the door wide open with a flourish. Such was this young man's nature when he felt close to someone, or perhaps having made a new friend -- or in the cases of Missus O'Heaney -- 'frienemy'. He just felt 'welcome' in their life -- whether he was in fact or not. The fact that her front door was locked was a trifle, but it did bring to question also why the elderly woman had not contacted the neighborhood watch or police to his entering her home in such a way.

Despayre happily skipped inside of the house to find his neighbor, but was greeted by a loud bark and the clacking of nails on the hard wood floor. The home's guard dog, a large German Shepard came racing in to confront whoever just entered his home, and came to a screeching halt once the pooch saw who it was exactly. That was when the dog uttered a soft whine and turned around and raced off in the opposite direction, much to Despayre's confusion. He walked off in the same direction, going right past Missus O'Heaney who was seated in her front room as she usually was, and she watched as he walked off into the interior of her house to check on her pet. A moment later, Despayre came walking back, shaking his head in faux dismay.

"Boy that's some attack dog you have!" Despayre declared. "He hid under your kitchen table, peed on the floor and ran out the back door!"

Missus O'Heaney's face flushed at the information, and she quickly hid a smile that had damn near fund it's way to her ever-present sour disposition. of course, it seemed a natural response from the canine, considering a few months ago Despayre had responded to thee dog attempting to bite him by simply biting the dog right back.

"Well it's hardly surprising, considering you bit the poor animal!" Missus O'Heaney argued. "And didn't anyone ever teach you to knock before entering someone else's home!?"

Despayre stood before her, momentarily chastised for his usual impulsive actions. he fidgeted and clasped his hands tightly together, his fingers interwoven and head down trodden. He shifted briefly from foot to foot and then turned around, hiding his face from her when something in her made her decide to ask, "What did you need?"

This question gave Despayre enough pause to turn around and raise his head to look at her. His eyes were red rimmed and thee dusty trail of a tear stain ran down his cheek. His usual reaction whenever he was scolded, an action he was not accustomed to. He took a moment to collect himself before he drew in a somewhat shaky breath and answered, "I promised I'd come visit if it was okay. You said you'd be here."

Missus O'Heaney answered back, "You said that weeks ago. I thought you'd decided not to." She then half muttered, "Just like everyone else."

Whether Despayre heard the last or not remained unclear. He did however shake his head in denial and he said, "I'm sorry. I really am! I meant to come sooner but dad said I should leave you alone for awhile."

The old woman said tartly, "I should think I can decide for myself whether I need to be left alone or not!"

Despayre shrugged, "Plus he thought I needed lots of recovery time after I got knocked silly on that show I was in."

"I take it then that you didn't win and avenge that teddy bear of yours?" She mused, curling her arthritic hand under her chin.

"Oh I avenged Angel alright!" Despayre declared. "But no. I didn't win." His face then brightened as he asked, "Did you watch??"

"Now why would I want to do such a silly thing?" Missus O'Heaney frowned, drawing herself up against the back of her chair and reached for her cup of tea. before she could, Despayre hurriedly got it for her and handed it over to where she snatched it from him. She finished by saying, "I don't watch such things. I watch the news and that's all."

"Oh." Despayre said, sighing. He supposed it had been too much to expect. He then smiled as he reached inside of his jacket pocket."Oh but I did bring you a present!"

The elderly woman watched as he withdrew a framed 8X10 color picture of himself and Angel, used in SCW merchandising. It was autographed in purple crayon (of course!), and had a paw print signature for you-know-who (again, of course!). Despayre happily placed the picture front and center on her mantle, right beside the picture she had showed him previously of her dearly departed husband.

"There!" He happily declared. Pretty as a picture!" And he bounded over to the small sofa in front of her own chair and had a seat, even without an invitation. He kicked his feet idly, and said, "So! I was hoping you'd tell me about all those." he motioned towards all of the framed photographs on the walls of her living room.

"What about them?" Missus O'Heaney asked, a faint trace of hesitation in her otherwise strong voice.

"Well who is that in the pictures silly!" Despayre questioned. "She's very pretty, whoever she is."

"That's me!" Missus O'Heaney retorted.

Despayre blinked, then looked over at all of the pictures, scanning them with his eyes, then back at her. Then back at the pictures, then back at her.

"No way!"

"Yeah, afraid so." She stated, her chest swelling with just a hint of pride. "Those were some of my publicity photos."

"Publicity photos for what?"

She answered, "Well you're not the only one who's been in show business, kid! I was an actress in the fifties."

Despayre's face lit up and he smiled, "Really!?"

"Really. Mostly on stage but I did a film or two." She shook her head. "Never would do television. Never did like the prospect."

"What was it like acting back in the old days?" Despayre asked, and the use of the term 'old days' drew another frown from the neighbor, even though that was about as easy to do as besting a pig in a game of chess.

"Harder than it is today, I'm sure!" She declared. "And there was a lot more pride in your work back then compared to the tripe they shove down people's throats these days!"

"Can I have your autograph?" Despayre smiled hopefully, shoving his fists deep between his knees. A subconscious act on his part whenever he was tense or excited.

"Heavens, no!" Missus O'Heaney declared hotly. "I gave up on such silly notions decades ago!" She then looked at the crestfallen expression on his face at having been denied and she sighed and retracted her words by saying, "Maybe another time." She glanced up and reiterated, "Maybe."

Satisfied for the time being, Despayre flopped back against the cushions of the sofa to continue the chat when there was a ringing of the doorbell.

"Oh for the love of... Missus O'Heaney rolled her eyes and then called out, "Who is it!?"

"It's prolly Gabriel." Despayre answered, jumping up to answer it. "He said he'd be by to pick me up for lunch!"

Despayre hurried over to the front door to answer it, not seeing the flickering of disappointment on the old woman's face. A moment later, Gabriel found himself being dragged into the front room by the wrist in order to be properly introduced.

"Missus O'Heaney, this is my bestest friend Gabriel!" Despayre motioned from one to the other. "Gabriel, this is..."

"I think we got the gist." Missus O'Heaney huffed at someone else having entered her home without invitation. Gabriel, in turn, paid due respect by silently nodding toward his elder.

"Gabriel's taking me to Panda Express!" Despayre hopped on the balls of his feet. "You wanna come!?"

"Uh, Despy..." Gabriel started to say at the same time Missus O'Heaney answered, "I'll pass."

"Okay." Despayre nodded, picking up his jacket and passing Angel to Gabriel to hold while he slipped his garment back on. "Maybe next time you can tell me more about acting?" He looked to Gabriel and said matter-of-factly, "Missus O'Heaney was an actress in the 1850's!"

"1950's!" She answered back hotly, correcting him.

"Really!" Gabriel nodded. "That's really ... interesting." He then patted Despayre's shoulder and said, "Okay Despy, we should get going."

Despayre nodded, "Okay!" He turned to Missus O'Heaney and said, "I'll come see you again when I get back from Jamaica. I'll wanna make sure you're okay after your operation."

"Operation?" She frowned. "I'm not having any operation!"

"You are too!" Despayre stated. "Gabriel here said you're gonna have a big stick taken out of your butt!" And he was promptly yanked away from the room by Gabriel who hurried him out of the door, closing it behind him and leaving the elderly woman alone, staring at the door.

"Well..." She said softly. "Thanks for the short visit..."

46
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE (c) vs SEAN JACKSON
« on: October 16, 2015, 04:53:06 PM »
 The Cathedral of San Juan Bautista was a place to be revered, from when it was first erected in the year 1521. After many years it went through periods of reconstruction from natural disasters, the last time being in 1917. Its history is rich in length and storied, making this Catholic cathedral one of the oldest buildings in San Juan, Puerto Rico, and the second oldest church in the Americas itself. A perfect tourist attraction for the followers of God.

From the outside, it looked as one might expect an older church to look; soft, plain -- charismatic. Yet once you stepped inside, once you found yourself in the interior of this house of worship, you were witnessing a true place of majestic beauty. Among the various attractions and artifacts within its hallowed walls would be the Tomb of Juan Ponce de Leon, relics of Carlos Manuel Rodríguez Santiago, and finally there was the Virgen de la Providencia. Yet it was the church's decor itself that was what truly brought a marvel to the eye. With the ivory white architecture, the cathedral was capped off by a domed ceiling above the very head of the church, and arched frames lined the left and right of the pews from where one first set foot inside of the place of worship, to the very pinnacle of the altar itself. With golden yellow ornate carvings lined the dome and arches, there was not a place on the walls, ceiling -- anywhere, that did not draw the eyes. And at the very pinnacle of the church itself, behind the podium where services were held each week, the Lord Jesus lay back upon the cross above the pulpit where the usual morning services would be held on the coming Sabbath.

All this would bring a sense of righteous purpose to the men and women who filled these very seats, who brought their children to literally drill into them to do as they do, and think as they think. It also would make one scoff, if you were the same as the man who sat in the very front pew to the left, dead center, with his emerald green eyes emblazoned upon the altar where in just mere days, the Holy Water would be touched, the altar wine would be tasted, and the communion wafer tasted.

"For the longest of times, I had wondered why I would tend to find myself in places like this when I opted to have something to say to one who has drawn my attention." Synn himself pondered. "And then it hit me: So often the people who have angered me, the men or women who have called me out or done wrong by themselves have proven themselves to be a simple hypocrite. And nowhere else on the earth will you find bigger hypocrites than within the walls of the so-called 'House of God.'"

"Take for example, one of the most reviled women in the world currently, Kim Davis. She professes to be an upright Christian who refuses to do her job because it disagrees with her moral values. She believes that gay marriage will harm the sanctity of what she sees as 'traditional' marriage, ignoring the fact that she herself has been married a total of four times. Also we see and hear Bible thumpers who are attempting to place prayer in the pubic school system, when it fact this would go directly against the teachings of Jesus Christ, who stated that prayer should be a private affair devoid of public display. Christians are not supposed to take their complaints before non-Christian judges nor non-Christian courts, but they certainly waste our tax dollars doing exactly that by tying up the proceedings of the Supreme Court with their law suits concerning school prayer, gay marriage equality and abortions. And Jesus Himself stated that the old law was to remain until Heaven and earth passed on. Well, Heaven and earth are still here, and yet when you throw the Old Testament into the faces of so-called Christians, they will inform you that the Old Testament was abolished by Jesus the lamb of God? Just a small example on my part of what I like to refer to as 'selective morality', something of which the so-called 'Mental Rapist' is quite guilty of. And right now, at this point in time, I see no bigger individual hypocrite than that of Sean Jackson."

"Now don't get me wrong, Sean. I'm not actually comparing you to a Christian nor even a Christian wannabe. That would be over selling even on such as you. I have my doubts as to the existence of this God everyone goes on about, but if He were to exist, I'm not entirely certain that He would be willing to even acknowledge an insect such as yourself. And that is exactly what you are: an insect. You buzz around people, practically begging for acknowledgment, when in reality you are about to be swatted off of the face of the planet like a common bug."

"Am I really taking this time out of where my son, Despayre, should be the focal point, to address and compare Sean to religious zealots?" He shrugged and gave a curt nod. "I am. Despayre will have his time, as is right, but just this once, I feel the rare chance to step in and speak for myself one difficult to resist. After all, in this entire debacle, Despayre is the one innocent. Not Pamela, Despayre. Because had Sean Jackson decided for himself to try and use Despayre's love for Angel against him, to torment him body and soul, then none of this would have happened. Oh certainly that is not the way that Mister Jackson weaves his own tale. All too often hypocrites will do the same. They will pick and choose which facts to distort to benefit themselves, while all but ignoring the entirety of what actually took place. Sound familiar Sean? Hm?"

"Despayre had just succeeded in a hard fought championship defense against Connor Murphy, when Sean chose to play his hand. He ran out, attacked me from behind, and stole the teddy bear, Angel, my son's most cherished possession. Now, if that were not bad enough, he then entered the ring and used the fact to torment Despayre psychologically, threatening to do harm to the bear if he were not given his way. That being handed a match for the SCW Internet Championship. I suppose in his own defense, blackmail would be the simplest way to gain a title opportunity. It's not as if Sean actually deserved a shot at the title. Is he a former two-time World Champion? Indeed. Meaning, he has lost that very same championship twice in a row, and as I recall, also lost rematch against the then reigning champion time and again. How many times did it even take Sean to regain that title after he had lost it to, of all people -- Gabriel."

Synn smirked at the recollection of the memory returned to him.

"Oh I remember it well, the look on your face Sean, when you lost that title you coveted so very much, to one of my own. Gabriel waited long and hard, biding his time, and when he saw fit, he struck. Almost four years between his inaugural reign at the top of SCW, to the night he defeated you. And how hard did you fight to win that title back? How many lows did you stoop to, before you finally walked away with that belt secured around your waist a second time?"

Synn held back a chuckle, but only just barely.

"And to think it took a surprise ambush, and the use of a steel chair, to finally manage it! Admittedly, I continued to watch you as you put that title on the line, defending it mainly when you were given little to no choice, against a variety of challengers, the main one though being Kain himself. I watched as you stooped to the most creative of lows to hold onto that title, until finally it was yours no more. And what has happened since then? Your chance to work your way back into the world title picture has fallen, time and again. The reigning champion, Lord Raab, has personally declared that you will never again get a title shot so long as he's the champion, and you took offense. When when you were handed a non-title match against that very same man, things did not quite go your way, did they? Oh I'll admit that perhaps the match was yours and the win should have been your own, but the fact remains: when you issued your steel cage challenge, it was not Lord Raab who was signed to compete against you, but another. It was Despayre."

"It brings up an interesting point, as to why Mark Ward himself did not step in and intervene on your behalf, doesn't it? Why did he not hand you yet another world championship match against Raab like you truly wanted? Why did he not do as he has done before, and circumvent whatever little tripe Christian Underwood was responsible for, and insert you into the bigger title picture? Could it be that Mark Ward's eye for success is no longer focused on you alone? Perhaps his eye is now on another talent? One who came from out of nowhere to take what you were unable, that being Lord Raab. Or perhaps, just perhaps, he himself wanted to see you answer for the crimes you committed, yet hold yourself blameless for."

Synn shrugged.

"In the end, it doesn't matter. You see, you feel that because you might have the owner of Sin City Wrestling in your back pocket, that it gives you free reign to do whatever you choose, to whomever and wherever you decide to do it. Unfortunately, such is not the case for you Sean, because I couldn't care less about you being Mark Ward's little pet, or him being yours. In the end, it was you who started this whole debacle. It was you who was even stupid enough to bring your own wife out to ringside. It was she who was even stupid enough to climb up on the ring apron, thus placing herself in the spotlight and directly in harm's way. In my own eyes, Pamela is indeed a lovely woman, but ultimately she was simply a means to an end. A way to show to you, that perhaps you have stepped into the wrong waters, and chosen to play your feeble mind games with a man that has been doing the same for so much longer than you yourself!"

A frown crossed his handsome features, and he shook his head.

"Therein lies the mistake that will haunt you for weeks to come. You believed when you started this that the only one you would be dealing with would be Despayre himself. You thought breaking him mentally with your deceptions and threats would be the proverbial icing on the cake, with the championship around his waist but a mere consolation prize. You didn't bother to take into account that you would also be dealing with his father. Perhaps you look at my interactions with those select few I care for an thought me weak, and if so, I truly pity you your foolishness. I am by no means weak, and anyone who thought me a meek man has found out the hard way that I can and will be anything but when it comes to protecting my own!"

"I am older than you, Sean. I have been in this business a hell of a lot longer than you, and I am proud to say that I have stooped to depths beyond your comprehension! You pride yourself on being a master of mind games?"

Synn smiled genuinely and chuckled, the sound of his merriment reverberating off of the empty church walls.

"Compared to what I have seen and done, your mind games are but a game of checkers. You play a simple game of Chance against a master of Chess where you are but a pawn, ready to be sacrificed! You took a chance indeed when you chose to target Despayre and play your games at his expense! And in your case, this will indeed be a time when taking such a chance does not pan out in your favor! It's why people ask me why I myself did not intervene when you challenged Despayre also to a steel cage match, and allowed it to happen. It's because I know what you've done, and I know how Despayre will act! I know what he's capable of, and you, like so many others before you, do not. You look ahead at simply what stands before your eyes, and refuse to think outside of the proverbial box."

"When you look at the Internet Champion, you see a young lad who is smaller than you in stature, and perhaps with certain troubles of the mind. You do not notice the talent that lies in that small body. The heart that beats stronger than your own! You think you see a mentally unstable youth of whom you can take full advantage of, and not the man who will simply be released from his shackles and set loose on the poor sod who was stupid enough to threaten what he loved above near all else. You don't see the mistake you made when you locked yourself inside of a steel cage, all alone against a wild animal that has been set loose, and told one simple command: Attack."

"That, Sean, that was indeed the biggest mistake you made, the one you glaring chose to overlook! You think the advantage is yours because Gabriel and myself can not set foot inside of that cage, and Despayre can not escape it. But no. The mistake on your own behalf is overlooking that simple fact that it's you that will receive no aid. It is you who will have nowhere to run, and nowhere to hide. Don't believe me? Ask Goth."

Synn turned his head to look directly into the camera.

"Ask the man who is the first ever Triple Crown winner in SCW, a lofty distinction when compared to your own reputation. Ask him what it felt like when Despayre busted a glass water pitcher over his head and forcibly ground the shattered pieces into his skull. Ask him what it was like when Despayre wrapped those small hands of his around his throat and choked the life out of him, or when he sank his teeth into his face. Ask him to describe to you the experience of having barbed wire wrapped around his head and hung out over the top rope, that jagged wire digging into his already mangled flesh and Despayre simply not caring."

Synn slowly stood up from the pew where he had been sitting and dusted off the arms of his leather trench coat and started to walk back down the aisle.

"That is the animal that you have set loose, Sean. It is the force that you have unleashed and unwittingly sealed your fate against once that door to the steel cage is shut and locked. Please do give your charming wife my most insincere of sympathies."

He paused at the doors of the church and again gazed into the camera.

"Because I would dare say that her honor is in the same boat as your own chances of success against Despayre: non-existent."

Synn pulled the door open and started to set foot outside, but turned just enough to address Sean Jackson one final time.

"And like her, you will have only yourself to blame."




"Do you really that this will help his chances?" Gabriel asked from the confines of the gym where he stood side-by-side with his friend and mentor, Synn. The two men wore stoic expressions where their true feelings were almost unperceivable, as their eyes were fastened ahead of them at what was happening inside of the training ring, utilized by professional boxers as well as wrestlers both.

Inside of the squared circle, the currently retired "Sin of Wrath" aka Rage fended off the advances of his much smaller co-hort in the Seven Sins, the reigning Internet Champion, Despayre, as the firecracker of a competitor continued to return to his feet and assault Rage, or at least he attempted to. Despayre ran right up toward the 6'8" behemoth and pounced on him, literally scaling the mountain of a man and he proceeded to waylay on him with his small fists -- only to have Rage shrug off the blows and throw Despayre off of him, sending him tumbling back and down to the canvas, rolling head over heels. Despayre then popped back up to his feet and ran in for another attempt.

"I have been confident of his chances since before this sham of a title match was ever signed." Synn stated simply. "Sean Jackson has ben doing everything he can think of, I'm sure, to unnerve Joshua. Making idle threats, spreading lies, but in the end he simply is running in circles, trying to shield himself from the harm he's pretty much brought upon himself."

Synn uncrossed his arms from over his chest and set his hands on his waistline, his focus intent on the happenings inside of the training ring while Rage's own brother, Phillip, acted the part of referee. Judging by the smile on Phil's face, he was having more fun at his big brother's expense than he was intent to 'officiating' this training match.

"Don't get me wrong, Gabriel." Synn said, shifting his attention for a brief moment to the magician, who glanced back just in time to miss Despayre connect with a dropkick to Rage, one of which the behemoth simply swatted aside. Synn continued,  "I am well aware of the fact Joshua will not come away from this match against Sean unscathed. I'd be a fool and a liar myself to think such a thing possible. In an environment like a steel cage, it's simply impossible. It'd be like going into something akin to a barbed wire match thinking you won't get so much as a scratch."

"Despy could get hurt." Gabriel observed. "He could get busted open, or god forbid, get a broken bone. Or both." He shook his head. "With his mind frame I'd be almost frightened to imagine how he'd react if he were to see his own blood."

"I know." Synn yielded. "It's not a possibility that I'm endeared toward."

Gabriel frowned, "Then why...?"

But before Gabriel could bring up the question Synn knew he was dying to ask, Synn interrupted him and answered, "Because I didn't approve the match, Gabriel. I didn't sign it. As soon as Sean Jackson issued that challenge of his, Joshua managed to contact Mark and Christian, and before I knew what was happening, the match had been signed and approved."

"But you're his guardian." Gabriel pointed out. "You have power of attorney over his legal proceedings. You could have stopped it."

"I could have, yes." Synn agreed. "But Joshua practically begged me not to. He wants this match. he wants it more so than practically any other that's been offered to him. Which says a lot considering how he feels about one on one matches and singles championships in general. He wants to fight Sean, and not just to defend his title."

"This is about what Jackson did to Angel, isn't it?" Gabriel hen corrected himself. "Or what he tried to do, rather."

Synn answered, "Yes, but it's also about his 'big brother'." Synn caught Gabriel's curios eye and smiled. "Don't act surprised. He saw all too easily how Sean stalked you and stole your championship. He sees this match as his chance to right a wrong that was inflicted on you." They turned back to the ring and Synn smiled. "I would also dare say he wants to soften Sean up on the off chance you should ever decide to make a return to the ring and get a pound of flesh on your own."

Back inside of the ring, Despayre has ducked behind Rage and leapt up onto the larger man's wide back! Rage spun around, trying to dislodge the little scrapper, but Despayre literally found himself scaling Rage's back until he was perched on his shoulders and he started pounding the top of Rage's scalp with fists, much to Phillip's amusement.

"And you're not worried that Rage might accidentally hurt Despy?" Gabriel asked, while shielding his own smile behind his hand but without much success.

To answer that question, inside of the ring Rage reached up over his head and ensnared Despayre around the back of the head with one arm and snapmared him off of his shoulders. But before Despayre could land with a harsh thud, Rage managed to quickly catch him in his arms and set him gently on the mat on stable footing.

"You give Rage far less credit than what he deserves." Synn said, although what had just happened in the training session was evidence enough to the contrary. "He is well aware of what Joshua is in store for Sunday, and he's taking extra care to make sure he's ready without risking him harm."

But no sooner did Rage set Despayre down onto his feet, than the little guy swung around and nailed Rage right in the nose with a spinning back fist, sending stinging tears to the large man's eyes as he stumbled back in surprise.

Gabriel barked in laughter and turned to Synn, "Pity for Rage that Despy isn't taking that same precaution!"

"Jesus fucking Christ Despy!" Rage roared as he felt his nose with his fingertips and came back with just the faintest traces of crimson.

"Swear jar!" Despayre called aloud hotly while pointing straight at Rage in accusation. He then ran forward and pounced again on Rage, grabbing him in a front face lock while wrapping his legs around Rage's waistline in a guillotine choke hold. Rage fell back against the ropes as Despayre sank the hold in even tighter, refusing to let the big man go as he tried to pry his grip loose, but without the proper leveRage, was unable to do so -- and clearly the bemused Phillip was enjoying himself too much to insert himself.

Gabriel looked over to Synn with a smile and asked, "What do you think? Should we go rescue Rage?"

Synn sighed and cast a glance at his watch and said, "I imagine we should. It is almost dinner time." And at that, both men climbed into the ring and Phillip stepped away, wisely deciding discretion would be the better part of valor as opposed to attempting to get Despayre off of his brother on his own.

"Okay Despy," Gabriel called, walking up to the intertwined pair and tapping his 'little brother' on his shoulder. "It's time to call it quits."

Despayre tilted his head as far back as he could to get a better wide-eyed look at Gabriel as he asked, "Did he say 'uncle' yet?"

"No." Gabriel shook his head in the negative. "Not yet."

"Then I can't let go." Despayre said simply. "Them's the rules!"

Synn said, "Well the rules have been changed." And he wrapped his own arms around Despayre's waist while Gabriel helped hold onto Rage and with a hard tug, Synn pried his boy loose from Rage.

"Awww!" Despayre cried out in disappointment, his legs stretched out stiffly and arms held down tightly at his side. "No fair saving him!"

While Synn held Despayre at bay, and Phil had the good sense to return Angel from where the bear was perched in the corner back to Despy's waiting arms, Gabriel checked on Rage, careful not to let the big man see the merriment on his face.

Gabriel asked, "So... you think he's ready for Sean?"

Rage, rubbing the back of his now sore neck, answered, "I have a feeling that little guy is going to tear the bastard a new asshole!"




A fuzzy and familiar (and might we add utterly adorkable) face filled the screen, full center, with a pair of thick eye glasses perched on its nose, the lenses magnifying its dark eyes many times over their normal size.

"Hewwo! Will you be my fwiend?"

**Annnnnnd CUE the corn ball theme music and even cornier lyrics to one of those jingles that just seemed to burn its way into your mind...**

"He's the bear that's cute and smart!
His knowing wisdom comes from the heart!
And if the question is dumb, made by a schlep,
He'll toss out the facts and make it ep, er -- up!


Announcer: "Well hel-LO ladies, gentlemen, and undecided! Are you ready for the wisdom that comes with inexperience? Are you prepared to listen as he delves into the pools of know-it-all-ism to tell you things that you should know in answer to problems you never knew you had until he told you? He will gift you with insight and for those problems he has no answer to, he'll take you out for a drink and play wingman! Er, bear! Here he is, the bear who needs no introduction .... who was this for again?"

*THUD!*

Announcer:
"Alright, it was just a joke! Sheesh!"

And another face, not that of Mister Self-Help, but of his loyal assistant, once again filled the screen in place of his boss and employer. Of course, he also just so happened to be facing the completely wrong way.

"Hello, and welcome again to another edition of Mister Self-Help! Unfortunately the teddy bear we all know and love is once again unable to make your acquaintance..."  Despayre, er, Mister Self-Help's assistant rather, shouted off-camera, "...As the little chicken is still suffering from stage fright!"

He turned back and gave a goofy smile.

"So in his place, I would like to take this moment to talk to you about history. Or rather, the dangers of ignoring history. Years ago, a very wise and disturbed man once said, 'Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.' And I am terribly sorry to tell all of you that one of our own here in Sin City Wrestling falls under that very category."

"You see, a fellow by the name of Sean Jackson recently did a terrible, terrible thing, when he chose to come between a man and his teddy bear." He clucked his tongue in reprimand, then continued. "A foolish choice by an even more foolish man, as he either was not aware of a past transgression, very much like this one, or he simply chose to ignore it. Were it the first, one could almost lean towards forgiveness. However, and I strongly suspect it was the latter, then we must face the facts that this poor soul condemned himself to face the history that others have suffered. What is that Mister Jackson? You don't think such rules apply to yourself? Well then! Please allow me to demonstrate!"

"Winston Churchill attempted to warn Great Britain and the Western Nations about a real nutjob named Hitler and his rise to power, prior to World War II. he learned his lessons from World War I, and attempted to warn others of what was to come, but was ignored! Aghast! While Germany rearmed themselves, other nations under Parliament wanted to disarm! And we all know what happened next!"

He looked off camera, riling through his notes and blinking blindly behind those thick glasses.

"Well I'm sorry but history wasn't my best subject! ... Huh? ... No I don't see the humor or irony in that!"

He looked back and cleared his throat to continue, "We see this happen all the time with criminals. Men and women who commit one crime or another, and are punished as a result. Whether it be serving jail time or being put on strict probation, many times they are released from their punishment, only to commit another crime, or the same one! Then what happens? They get punished again, but how do they react? is it their fault? Noooo! Of course not! They blame the police who caught them! They blame the judge and jury who sentence them! They blame everybody -- except for the very ones who did the illegal deed in the first place: themselves!"

"And that, unfortunately, is the very same situation that Sean Jackson has found himself in this very day. Mister Jackson knows the unwritten rule: Angel does not get touched! he has seen past examples of what has happened to those dumb enough to try and make an example of that brave fighter Despayre, at the expense of his teddy bear! Goth was put in the hospital for weeks! Chris Shipman did it once and Synn... well I can't say what Synn did but Shipman must have enjoyed it because he joined the Sins the week after!"

He cleared his throat and adjusted his glasses, his cheeks turning a faint shade of pink.

"Moving on! In closing I just want to tell Mister Sean Jackson that the time for remorse has long since passed. You can beg for forgiveness and pray to Ben & Jerry for all I care, but the end is nigh for your well being, as well as your dreams to once again have some semblance of being important once again in this wacky world of professional wrestling!"

Slowly and deliberately, he reached up and removed his glasses, and we were no longer looking at the fun loving assistant to Mister Self-help, but rather at a very disgruntled Despayre who held little to no humor in his gray eyes as he stared down into the camera.

"You told lies about my mom and dad, and shame on you! I know the truth better than you do Sean! I know everything you tried to do, and hope to do! My dad never laid a hand to my mom! If you think saying all of these things was going to make me so upset that I'd lose myself and allow you to get one up on me?"

He shook his head.

"Not this time! Not after you tried hurting Angel! Not after everything you did to Gabriel! And not after saying such mean things about my parents! That wife of yours is going to be sooo disappointed in her husband because he was unable to salvage any honor she had, which if you think about it, wasn't much to begin with. She's not a very nice person, you know. Imagine taking that walk of shame backstage after I win, and having to face her and apologize for losing so badly, she herself is humiliated! After everything you said, after everything you've done to those I love, I am going to take my boot inside of that cage and put it straight up your..."

"Joshua?" Synn called out as he opened up the door that led into the gym's dressing room. "Aren't you ready yet?"

Despayre just stood there, like a deer caught in headlights, as his father looked around the room and saw Angel in front of his son, perched on a steel folding chair. In the teddy bear's lap was a vide camera,  recording the latest in the Mister Self-Help promotional videos. Synn then glanced back up and arched an eyebrow.

"Hurry up and get changed." Synn instructed him. We're going out to dinner."

"Panda Express?" Despayre chirped hopefully.

"Yes." Synn sighed, with an eye roll thrown in for good measure. "Panda Express."

"Oh boy!" Synn shut the door behind him and Despayre leaned back into the camera.

"Much like your career dreams Sean, that's a wrap!"</color>

47
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE (c) vs SEAN JACKSON
« on: October 10, 2015, 05:50:08 PM »
 
Ted E. Bahr Productions Proudly Presents:

Love Thy Neighbor
Act 1; Scene 2


Despite the fact that the upcoming fifth annual edition of High Stakes would be taking place south of the border, as was the norm as of late, Synn had opted to wait until the last week before the event to actually set out for San Juan, Puerto, Rico for the championship title defense that Despayre had been scheduled for, along with any of the other number of fan related events that Christian Underwood and "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward may have scheduled to lure in more of the populace and thus line their pockets further.

"A steel cage match? Are you serious?"

The question shrouded in mock disbelief came from none other than Gabriel, the man who at one point had reigned atop the ranks of both the Sin City Wrestling heavyweight division two times, and alongside the reigning Internet Champion, Despayre, dominated the world tag ranked with a record setting reign that has yet to be broken. The morning was crisp, cool.. what one might expect for an early October rise. It was not yet ten o'clock and the citizens of Las Vegas were finally experiencing an autumn morning, as opposed to the dreadful heat that they had been experiencing morning, noon, and night for what had been months on end. It was why Synn and Gabriel, along with another visitor for the morning, Margaret Young, the mother of the reigning SCW Internet Champion, Despayre, were seated outside on the back porch which over looked their spacious yard and sparkling pool. All the better to enjoy the chill morning in all its glory, watching as the sun would rise up past the morning clouds to blanket them in its bright cheer.

"It's not as if I planned it this way." Synn said from where he was seated across the glass table, opposite of the young English man who he saw as both protege as well as a pseudo second son. Synn picked up the glass of mimosa that each of the three had before them, a sparkling drink of orange juice and champagne, and took a taste. He briefly frowned, having never been much of a fan of champagne, his drink of choice being Scotch. He set it back down and continued to speak, "Jackson made the challenge and left it up in the air. Lord Raab or Despayre, one or the other for their respective championship."

"And, what?" Gabriel waved a hand, indicating his disbelief in what lay behind the situation 'his Despy' was now found in. "Suddenly Sean Jackson gets whatever he wants? His choice of title match with his choice of stipulation?"

"Much as I hate to admit it," Synn stated matter-of-factly. "Sean Jackson's stock in SCW has went up, especially where Mark Ward is concerned."

This little kernel of truth brought Gabriel's eyebrows up and he scoffed, "Well that comes as no surprise. Jackson's always had his nose buried straight up Ward's arse." Gabriel glanced at the woman who was seated to his left and muttered a half-hearted, "Sorry." To which she simply smiled and waved the comment off, allowing the topic of discussion to continue while she simply listened, for the time being.

Synn said, "I'm sure Mark would have loved to have placed Sean into the world title match against Lord Raab, but the simple fact is that Christian Underwood beat him to it and signed Drake Green to be Raab's challenger instead."

Gabriel scoffed, picking up his own mimosa and shook his head while he took a drink.

Synn went on with his thoughts on the reasoning behind the match making decisions of the powers-that-be, and said, "Which, in the end, left Joshua. Sean Jackson had been busy making quite a number of enemies while High Stakes was in the process of being booked. Raab. Simon Jones..."

"Despy." Gabriel finished the thought, to which Synn nodded.

"And Joshua." He agreed. "You saw what happened when Sean tried to get cute and use Angel as a bargaining chip for a match with him."

"Yes." Gabriel nodded. "We also saw how that ended."

Synn paused as he simply stared into Gabriel's own eyes, knowing full well what the magician was referencing. Synn's emerald green eyes shifted to his right, to meet Margaret's own gray ones, but she had the good grace to glance aside after but a brief moment. Synn did indeed have quite the unnerving stare. Even when he did not intend it to be so.

"You object to how I intervened?"

Gabriel inhaled gently through his nose, setting his glass down and shared a brief glance with Margaret before he rested his chin on the back of his hand and said, "Let's just say ..." he paused. "It wasn't expected."

"Then you really have not been paying very close attention to me over these past number of years, Gabriel." He cocked his head to the side. "I'm disappointed. Do you recall what I told you I would have done to the doctors in that damnable hospital had I known what they were doing to Joshua?"

Despite the fact that the question was not directed toward her, it still did not keep Margaret Young from flinching. The guilt she yet felt over her part in her son's past torments were too fresh and yet stung too much despite all progress.

"I remember." Gabriel finally yielded to Synn's question.

Synn went on, "And I happen to remember you saying you believed me. I remember telling you time and again that I am not the nicest person around, and that I would go to any lengths to protect my son's welfare. Sean Jackson stepped over a line that night, and he was a damned fool to bring his wife out there while he did it."

"But would you have followed through with your threat?" Margaret spoke up, having seen what had unfolded before her and her mother's very eyes when they watched that edition of Climax Control from their own home in the City of Sin.

Synn turned his head to the mother of his son and responded with a calming alarm that spoke only truth, "Perhaps it's best you not ask a question you clearly don't want the answer to, Margaret." He then looked again to Gabriel and said, "I said I would do anything to protect Joshua, and that is exactly what I meant."

"But you don't see anything coming of this, now?" Gabriel asked. "Jackson's made it pretty damn clear he's out for blood now or you putting your hands on his wife." He shook his head. "But it won't be your blood he'll be trying to spill."

"Sean Jackson is a dangerous competitor, I will grant you that." Synn conceded. "He strikes when an opponent is weakened and plays head games like few others can, but this time?" Synn cracked a smile and shook his head. "This time he crossed a line. He made a critical error in judgment when he thought to use Angel to get to Joshua, and Joshua to get to you."

"To me?" Gabriel arched a brow.

Synn said, "Do you seriously think the man ever had or has any real interest in the Internet Championship? He wants the World title, and will settle for nothing less. And, he wants to make a lasting impression in order to get it. His biggest stumbling block, time and again, was you. Oh he hates your ass, Gabriel, and whether you're active on the roster or not, he knows the best way to screw with your mind is through..."

"Despy." Gabriel finished the thought.

Synn nodded in agreement. "Joshua." He said. "The problem is, the fool hasn't learned from the past mistakes that others have made when they tried using the same tactics. What happened all those years ago in AWA when Goth tried to break him by 'attacking' that teddy bear?"

Gabriel drew in a breath, "Despy almost killed him."

"Yes." Synn answered. "And when Goth thought to avenge himself here a few years back, and attacked you to lure him into a match?"

"Despy tore him a new one."

Synn said, "Exactly. And now here Sean has done the same mistake involving the bear, and sought to use Joshua to hurt you. Placing them both inside of a cage match so, in his own words, nobody can get inside to help Joshua." Synn looked to Margaret. "But that line of reasoning has a glaring flaw."

"What's that?" Despayre's mother asked. As you can imagine, her reaction to finding out what sort of match her child had been signed to compete in was met with confusion and a hint of dismay. And not being a fan of the sport, she was unsure of what a steel cage match even was until Gabriel had shown her a video recording of one on his phone's youtube app, much to her horror.

Synn said, "The flaw is, Joshua has never needed assistance... in any match. And placing him in a steel cage where nobody can..." Air quotes. "Get in, it also means..."

"Nobody can get out." Gabriel finished the thought, to which Synn nodded.

"Joshua has never run from a fight." Synn stressed. "After all of these years, I still marvel at how someone his diminutive size can take on, and take down, men so much bigger than he is. The boy is a fighter. Yes, Sean Jackson is dangerous inside of the ring, but what it all comes down to is this: his mind games? For the most part, they're just words and nothing more. Sean Jackson is skilled, but he is not the best this business has to offer. Joshua has been in there against the best. Men far better than Jackson could ever dream of being, and he has bested them time and again."

Gabriel's eyebrows rose almost to his hairline in bemusement. "Are you actually giving credit to men like Goth?"

"Much as it galls me to do so, yes." Synn yielded. "He's won every championship he's ever set his eyes on, and he's done so with alarming regularity. And Joshua defeated him. Despite all his credentials, compared to men like Goth, Sean Jackson is, oh what's the phrase?" Synn coyly looked into the air for a brief moment before he finished his thought, saying "Bush league. Trust me, Gabriel. If anyone is going to be trying to get out of that cage, it'll be Sean Jackson. Once he realizes what he did the moment he grabbed Angel."

There was a moment of quiet in the air as the wind blew across their bodies gently, allowing Margaret and Gabriel to let those words sink in.

Synn stressed, "Joshua is ready for this match, Gabriel. Trust me. Perhaps more so than he's been ready for any other. You know what we usually go through in trying to get him to focus on a match?"

Gabriel chuckled lightly and said, "You mean, besides telling him the name of his opponent then sitting back and watching the fun?"

"For the most part." Synn returned the smile and looked at Margaret. "Joshua does not tend to do well with focusing, most of the time. We try to prepare him, but in the end, all we tend to need to do is unleash him. The kid tends to run through his opposition like a buzz saw." He looked to Gabriel. "But not this time."

"No?" Gabriel shook his head.

"No." Synn reiterated. "From the moment the contracts were signed, Joshua has spent every waking moment he could spare to be ready. He's asked me for what tapes I could procure of Sean Jackson's matches. I overheard one of his little one sided strategy sessions with Angel, discussing Jackson's strengths and weaknesses... he's even had Rage helping him get prepared for the ring this time around."

"Rage?" Gabriel repeated in a tone of slight disbelief. "He asked Rage for help and not me? Should I be insulted?" Synn did not answer. He only smiled which made Gabriel ask further, "Why did he ask Rage to help him get ready for Jackson?"

"Because," Synn answered. "In Joshua's own words, 'Rage is the biggest meanie he knows.'"

Margaret could only smile and shake his head, while Gabriel openly chuckled at Despayre's mental logic. He was worried about Despy's welfare. He had all the confidence in the world that the little guy would take Sean Jackson apart and retain his championship, yet it did not stop him from showing concern for his 'little brother' once that cage door would close. That was simply the way of family.

"So where is Joshy, anyway?" Margaret asked. "Training at Rage's?"

"No." Synn shook his head. "He's taken some time off training to go visit the second meanest person he knows."

"You're kidding." Gabriel smiled, despite himself. "All of this going on and Despy goes to torment that old bi-er, bird?"

"Not so much 'torment' as to keep watch over." Synn leaned back in his chair, his fingers wrapping around the stem of his drink flute. "Ever since he found her on her floor that day, he has shown considerable concern for her well being." Margaret and Gabriel both stared at him with considerable skepticism in their eyes, and with good reason. Ever since Synn and Despayre had moved into this house, the 'feud' between Despayre and the seventy-plus year old Missus O'Heaney had grown into something akin to a neighborhood legend.

"Oh don't look at me like that." Synn reprimanded the pair. "You know the heart that boy has is as big as the city of Las Vegas, and I'm not altogether certain that his ill feelings towards her have subsided since he helped her that day."

"Well then why would he...?" Margaret asked, shaking her head.

Synn shrugged, "I imagine he just wants her back at full health so they can begin anew."

Gabriel looked at Margaret and quipped, "Every lad needs a hobby."




"So!" Despayre hopped around to the fore front of the spacious living room in the old English home, where the elderly spoken-of Eimear O'Heaney. It was a lovely home, albeit perhaps a tad dusty as she was unable to clean as she would like, and her age and pride would not allow her to ask for the assistance needed. The walls were a soft tone of bright, robin's egg blue with white accents. There was little furniture to take up precious floor space, save for the period American and English chairs with a custom Chippendale-style sofa over a woven rug. Blue and white Chinese porcelain on the surface of the fireplace mantle and spaced along the walls told of someone of refined and delicate taste, as above the fireplace was a painted portrait of a soft boy of toddler years in a little sailor outfit.

"What can I do to help you out today?" Despayre asked as he landed before the elderly woman who retained an expression of someone who had either tasted something incredibly sour, or had a perpetually foul scent directly under her nose. Already, despite her adamant objections, Despayre had ventured into her kitchen and against her better judgment, made her a kettle of tea, from which she now drank in a small tea cup. A second one just happened to be on the silver serving tray, an unspoken invitation on her part for him to share the bounty.

She glanced up from the tea and said in a bitter tone, "Well, someone of polite upbringing would have served biscuits with the tea."

"Biscuits?" Despayre frowned and made a face. "Who eats biscuits with tea? Gravy I can understand going with biscuits or chicken, but...?"

"Cookies!" The old woman huffed. "I suppose someone like you would call them cookies!"

The 'someone like you' remark was completely lost on the innocent young man and he nodded, mouth open, in understanding, "Oooohhh! You must be British! Like my buddy Gabriel!"

"I wouldn't know anything about that." She grumbled. "And I'd think my accent might have given it away."

"Oh I can't tell his accent either." Despayre shook his head. "It all sounds like Shakespeare to me."

"I don't know this Gabriel anyway."

"Would you like to meet him?" Despayre smiled, rocking back and forth on the balls of his feet with his hands clasped behind his back. he knew his bestest friend was just across the road at his own house, visiting. "I could pop over and..."

"I don't think so." Missus O'Heaney snapped. "If you left, you'd just as soon not come back."

This time, however, Despayre did find a frown growing on his face. Despite his best intentions, he asked hotly, "If that's how you feel, then how come you let me in today in the first place!?"

To this, she did not give him an answer. She simply shifted in her seat uncomfortably, given her hip was still sore from where she had taken that spill unceremoniously to her hardwood floor. That was indeed one of the many drawbacks of growing older; the bones grew weaker, as did the ability to heal. Missus O'Heaney picked up her saucer with her trembling hands and instead hid her discomfort behind a mask of indifference.

Despayre, picking up on this but never one for allowing someone to let a question go unanswered, slid up close to her and leaned in, a bright and beaming smile on his young face, and he cooed, "I think you wanted me here today!" To this, Missus O'Heaney paused from taking a sip of her tea and glared at him from over the rim of the old tea cup. Despayre continued with his teasing, "I think you like the company!"

A flash of annoyance passed over her eyes, remarkably that did not show signed of her advanced age by wearing glasses or the like, and she snapped, "What makes you think I have any use for company? Or companionship!?"

"Well," Despayre took up this small gauntlet thrown hi way, unable to see the question had been one of rhetorical intent, not literal. "You have a dog. You also get groceries delivered three times a week when most people who get deliveries only do it once a week."

"What, are you spying on me now!?" She asked, aghast.

"Uh uh." He shook his head, her accusation lost to him. He added, "You were also married so at some point you must have liked people."

"What makes you think I was ever married?" She narrowed her eyes.

"Uh, duh!" He rolled his eyes. "You have a 'missus' instead of a 'miss' in front of your name!" He then jetted a thumb back over his shoulder and towards a small case in the far corner of the living room, filled with little knickknacks. "Plus I doubt that blue ribbon medal from the military was yours."

She frowned and went back to her tea, mumbling, "What makes you think it wasn't mine?"

"Because back then they didn't allow women in active combat." Despayre reasoned. "And you're like really old."

She coughed at the previous statement, even if it were a fact, and Despayre hurriedly handed her one of her cloth napkins. She snatched it away from him, just as he took her saucer and cup from her so she could right herself. She dabbed at her lips and stared at him, her bottom lip almost making her top lip vanish. Despayre just smiled, all hostility on her part sailing right over him.

"Was it your husband's?" Despayre asked, his inquisitive nature being one that was almost impossible for him to resist.

"Yes." She finally yielded.

"What happened to him?"

"That is none of your business!" she snapped at him, and such was his sensitive nature that he openly flinched, and shied away with his cheeks suddenly blushing in shame from being scolded. He gripped his fingers together and played with them, his face down cast to avoid her glare. yet something in the ordinarily brusque old woman loosened looking at his reaction and she sat back in her chair. "He died in the war."

Despayre looked back up, albeit it tenderly, a lone tear streaking its way down his cheek from his embarrassment. He hurriedly wiped it away with his sleeve and then took a seat on the Chippendale sofa across from her own chair, the first time he had seated himself in the house. Lost on him was the fact she raised no objection. "Which war?" He asked.

"World War One!" She practically barked. "How old do you think I am!?" And when it looked as if the young man was about to answer, she cut him off, "That question was rhetorical!"

"Oh okay. Go on then." He nodded. "That's a pretty language."

That quip brought her up short, and for a fair few moments, the ordinarily acid-tongued Missus O'Heaney found no words with which to speak. So she settled on scooping her tea back up and sighed, "The Vietnam War. Mister O'Heaney was driving medical supplies to a unit and his jeep ran over a mine. He and the soldier with him were killed instantly."

Despayre swallowed hard, trying his best not to allow such a tragedy to affect him. He didn't know this man, but here he was sitting in the house of his widow, and his sensitive nature was such that anything remotely like this type of news affected him deeply. despite his best efforts, his eyes misted over and he clenched them tightly shut to try and fend off the tears that might follow, when he suddenly heard the theme song of the Looney Tunes animation emanate from somewhere in the vicinity of his pants pockets.

"Whoa! I'm having a Bugs Bunny moment here!" he said aloud, to which Missus O'Heaney shook her head.

"I believe that would be your phone."

"Oh!" He started to reach into his pants pocket with a goofy smile on his face. "I knew that!" He took his phone out and looked at the text message that he had just received and looked crestfallen. "Ohhh, I have to go!"

"Pity." Missus O'Heaney murmured. But a curios expression crossed her face but for the briefest of moments before it vanished.

Despayre hopped to his feet and grabbed up the jacket he had laid across the back of the sofa. "Dad says I have to get back to my training for my big match next week!"

"The one you keep going on about." Missus O'Heaney observed, and the fact that she had remembered what he had been prattling on about in his chatter made Despayre puff up with pride.

"Uh huh!" He nodded. "I'm going to defend my championship against Sean Jackson who's even meaner than you are!" She frowned at that, but he went on, "And I'm going to win! I have to because he was mean to my friends!"

"Your teddy bear." She practically rolled her eyes in faux annoyance, but Despayre nodded again.

"Uh huh! And Gabriel!" He reached and picked Angel up from the small, cushioned foot stool that the teddy bear was perched upon. "Nobody messes with my friends and gets away with it!"

"Well you go do that then." She motioned toward the door with the tea cup in her hand. "You avenge your teddy bear." Was she being sarcastic? Who knows? Not Despayre for certain, as he practically bounded toward the front hall of the elaborate home, before he paused and turned back around to address the woman of the house again.

"Missus O'Heaney?"

"What now?" She grumbled.

"When I get home from Puerto Rico, can I come over?" He asked, and then pointed at the various framed photographs that adorned the walls of her home. "I'd like to ask you about those sometime."

She looked at the same pictures he was indicating, then looked back at him to find him staring at her hopefully.

"Can I?"

There was an uncomfortable silence between them before she finally answered, "I'll be here."

"`Kay!" Despayre smiled brightly and charged out the door, slamming it shut behind him. Gently, Missus O'Heaney set her tea down and grabbed for her cane. With a grunt of pained effort, she pushed herself up to her feet and made her way slowly over toward the mantle above the fireplace. There, between two of the porcelain dishes on display, was a single framed photograph. She picked it up gently in her aged fingers and gazed at the black and white image of a young man in a military uniform. She sighed gently, and set it back in its place...




"There is a saying once made famous by a man by the name of George Santayana, and it would be familiar to the ears as 'Those who do not learn history are doomed to repeat it.' In its original form, it was said as 'Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.' Well clearly we are dealing with a man that falls under that category, because Sean Jackson has obviously not learned from the mistakes of the past, others as well as his own."

"Sean Jackson. Former two-time SCW World Heavyweight Champion. You would think that a man of such lofty credentials would have better sense to know when to strike, and whom it was not safe to strike against. Unfortunately for Mister Jackson, it would appear that was not the case, because just a few short weeks ago in Buenos Aires, Argentina, you crossed a line. A line that practically everybody in Sin City Wrestling knows not to cross: you threatened both my son's well being, and the one thing that he holds dear above almost all others; Angel. Of course, when I intervened and bargained the safety of your wife for the safety of this teddy bear, you cry foul and have been bitching and moaning ever since that I dared lay a hand to your wife. You know what that makes me think of you, Sean? It makes me think of you as little more than a hypocrite."

"Oh sure, you might think your wife as meaning more than what some might consider a simple teddy bear, but let me fill you in on one simple little fact: There is nothing 'simple' about Angel, especially in the eyes of my son. And that is all I need to know when you think to use something so important to him, against him. You believe Pamela's well being is more important than Angel's? Well, it isn't to me. Know this: I would have gladly put that bitch straight through a table if it meant safe guarding my son. I would have gladly reduced her to less than a sacrificial lamb if it meant protecting Despayre and what he holds dear, and I yet might if she's foolish enough to try to intervene in your match. She means nothing to me, and you mean even less. That sad fact is one reason why I didn't object in the slightest to you challenging Despayre for the Internet Championship inside of a steel cage. Yet another grievous error in judgement on your own behalf."

"Steel cage matches serve but two normal purposes: they prevent outside interference, which is what you desired, but they also keep anyone inside from escaping, which is exactly what I want. The only way out of the cage is over the top, and if truth be told, once you realize full on what you have started, I wouldn't doubt you take the low road and try to escape from the beast you have just unleashed. You've cornered Despayre, thinking he will cower and plead for mercy, when anyone with half a brain understands what happen when you corner any animal in a confrontation. They come out fighting, and will do anything that comes to them in order to survive. Despayre does not cower. Despayre does not plead. Yet he does fight, and he most definitely survives."

"You started this, Sean Jackson, when you thought to use Angel to get what you wanted. You started this when you thought you could hurt Despayre to better get at both Gabriel, as well as myself. It would be amusing were it not so sad. If anything makes Despayre fight even harder to protect Angel, it would be fighting to protect Gabriel, and yes, myself. Do you think it lost on Despayre, all those times you targeted Gabriel for the World Championship? Do you think he has forgotten just how exactly you finally managed to take the title away from the one who he cares for above all others? The use of a steel chair, and three seconds later, his 'big brother' was robbed of what was his."

"Oh no, Sean. Despayre has not forgotten. He has looked back on every moment you have tortured and tormented those he cares about, and those memories will serve as fuel for the fire that is already burning inside of him. This will not be the first time he has been inside the confines of a steel cage, make no mistake. Violent Conduct, September 2012. Despayre and Gabriel defended their World Tag Team Championship inside of a steel cage against not only Sean Williams and Anthony king, but also Casey Williams and Aleksei Koji. Quite the daunting task, but he wasn't afraid then, and he sure as hell is not afraid now. He went in there a fighter, a champion, and that is just how he left -- and it will be how he leaves the cage against you."

"Your bravado, will be all for naught. It will not be Despayre who ends the match, flat on his back and staring at the lights. It will be you! It will not be Despayre who will be bleeding so freely from being thrown into the cage over and over. It will be you! You find yourself in the lion's cage at the zoo, Sean, and unfortunately for you, it's time for the lion to be fed."

"So no excuses this time. There will be nothing you can say to justify what is about to happen to you. You are simply going to be shamed in front of your charming wife. You know, again."

48
Climax Control Archives / Love Thy Neighbor
« on: September 18, 2015, 10:20:20 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="80%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
"Love Thy Neighbor (Even when she's a mean old woman)
Act 1 ; Scene 1"
</td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
></td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td><marquee>
ANNOUNCEMENT: "The Wives Of Henry the 8th" will not be seen at this time, so that we may present to you another program you'll lose your head over.
</marquee>

"Yes indeed, we find ourselves in the famed "City of Sin", an appropriate place for the home of several men and women who were founding members of the controversial wrestling stable of the Seven Deadly Sins. And if you think that's something else, well here's a real trump card; we're at the house of none other than the father and son duo of that very stable, Synn and Despayre! Huh? Huh? What? Oh I get it! You expected this to be set in the city of Buenos Aries, Argentina where Climax Control would be held this coming weekend, didn't you? Well newsflash! There were more important tales to tell than what could be drummed up in yet another sight seeing..."

"Angel?"

"Yo?"

"Who are you talking to?"

"Oh just another certain someone who thinks they know better in what we should be doing with our time."

"Wow. Rude."

(musical interlude)


And now, it's time for another wacky adventure, featuring that Icon of Innocence, that Guru of Guffaws, that Sultan of Subdued Snorts....

Despayre stood on the very tips of his toes, even though it wasn't really warranted in this case. I mean, yeah he's a tad short for a professional wrestler, but even he's tall enough to gaze out of his bedroom window as he watched and waited for his intended to show up at the family's door step. Still, this was to be thee day he got what he had ordered online two weeks ago while on tour for Sin City Wrestling, and he had went with the slowest shipping option available for two reasons:

One, because he had to make absolutely certain that he would be here for the impending arrival. It was vital to ... THE PLAN!

And two, because his patience would be rewarded with the impending result. After their last little 'clash', she would be lulled into a false sense of security when so much time has passed.

Ah! The art of war!

"Oo! Oo! There he is! There's his truck!" Despayre cried gleefully, pounding his open palms against his window sill, almost bouncing with excitement (you know, more so than he usually was!). He immediately turned on his heels and started to made a mad dash, but his own feet tripped him up and he fell forward, landing with a soft "Oof!" on his bed! Boy it was a good thing his dad decided to position it where he had or else he would have had himself a mischief right then and there!

Quickly righting himself, Despayre mad a grab for that teddy bear that followed him everywhere to not just protect him, but to keep him out of trouble (and usually failing at the latter), and swung his bedroom door open and made a mad dash to get to the front door.

Wait ... truck? Who exactly was he waiting for that drove a truck? None of the Sins did so, and none of the Sins' associates did either. So who...?

The woman in the postal uniform walked up the path of the large estate to the house... (ohhh! a mail truck! I gotcha!), and as she stepped up onto the porch to place the mail in the chute, the door swung wide open and Despayre almost ran right into her but skidded to a stop with a hearty "Hi!"

But as quickly as he smiled at one of his arch-nemesis, the mailman (I know, I don't understand it either), he stopped just as fast at whatever he had planned to do or say when he saw that this mailman was not a mailman at all!

Despayre blinked, "Gee! I never saw a femailman before!" He practically pouted at this new face on his home's doorstep, and even worse, it was a girl! He couldn't offer up his special unique brand of hijinx to a girl! Well, most girls! You-know-who didn't count. She wasn't a girl. She was an old bat!

"Disappointed?" The mail carrier asked with a trace of sarcasm, having been informed by the vacationing regular mailman of this particular test on the route. She held up a package in particular and said, "If you don't want it...?"

"Oh no!" Despayre shook his head in the negative and extended his arms, making 'grabby hands'. "I'll take it, please!"

"Well alright." The postal worker handed over the package and several envelopes to Despayre's waiting hands. She gave him a silent nod in greeting and turned to walk back up the path toward her truck, leaving Despayre to watch after her, then look down at his plush buddy and confess, "You're right. It's a good thing we didn't set up that net trap!" And he ducked back into the house, slamming the door as usual behind him.

Across the house, in the room Synn himself used as an office, the man himself sat behind his desk, leaning back in his chair, but he was not alone. Seated across from him was one of his many other proteges, and Despayre's pseudo 'big brother', Gabriel. The new father of a baby boy was holding his small one in his strong arms, while his free hand held the bottle to the baby's mouth so it could comfortably eat.

"If that boy of yours spits up in here, I'm making you clean it." Synn said from where he was seated, the tone hard and unyielding but Gabriel knew the man long enough to recognize the hidden tone of jest. So much so that Gabriel was quite comfortable in returning the favor by saying, "Funny, but d you make the same threat whenever Despy does the same?"

"Every time." Synn countered with a smirk. "He laughed at breakfast just this morning and made a mess with milk coming out of his nose. Made him clean that right up."

The corner of Gabriel's lips twitched in amusement as he speculated, "Why do I have the feeling that it was Theresa who made him clean it up and not you?"

"Details..." Synn waved off his contradiction, when they heard the front door slam. Synn gazed towards the office door and said, "I would imagine that was the mail."

"And Despy answering it." Gabriel muttered. "That's never a good sign." Gabriel knew full well the little quirks that made Despayre so much fun to deal with and be around, and this feud-of-sorts that he had going with the mailman seemed to be just another one. Actually, it wasn't even limited to Despayre and Synn's mailman. He seemed to have it in for his and Odette's, and Rage's as well. Cats and dogs. Despayre and mailmen.

Gabriel went on, "Least it explains why he high tailed it out of here, to watch for the mailman. He never tends to leave this one's side when I'm over." And by this one, he obviously was referring to his son, of whom Despayre was an honorary 'uncle'.

Synn said, nodding his head towards the baby in Gabriel's arms, "Yes. I can't imagine it has anything to do with the fact the last time you let him hold the baby, he did something unsavory in his diaper."

Gabriel closed his eyes and his shoulders started shaking with the effort not to laugh at the memory of Despayre's reaction to holding a baby with a 'poopy' diaper, and thus disturb his son from his feeding. The door then gently nudged its way open, and the very young man they were just speaking of, Despayre, started to carefully tiptoe into his dad's office to deliver his share of the day's mail. He didn't want to disturb the baby either, and possibly risk another diaper bomb in the process. So instead he arrived (eventually) at his dad's desk and slid the bills and letters across the cherry wood top to the man's waiting fingertips.

"Thank you Joshua." Synn said with sincerity, and Despayre nodded, holding a finger to his lips for helpful silence for his nephew while he backed up toward the door.

"What have you got there Despy?" Gabriel asked casually, having noticed the little sneak had a package hidden behind his back.

Despayre looked at Gabriel with the same eyes a deer might get when facing oncoming traffic on the interstate, and those gray orbs only grew in size when he turned his head and found his father waiting for an answer as well. He shrugged, and casually brought the small box out from behind his back and held it up.

"It's just a ... package." Despayre answered wistfully. "A little something I ordered."

"Joshua," Synn started to address his son. "You haven't been ordering things out of catalogs for Theresa again, have you? She's starting to run out of room with all those Avon presents."

"No." Despayre smiled. "This one is for Missus O'Heaney."

"Oh." Synn started to turn back to Gabriel when the name hit him and just before his boy made it clear, he barked, "Stop right there!"

"Rats!" Despayre snapped his fingers and backed back up into the office and turned around to find his dad standing up from the desk and making his way around toward his son.

"Out with it." Synn demanded. "What are you planning to do to her this time?"

"Geez! It's just a little present!" Despayre protested. "You make it sound as if my sole reason in life is to make the old bat-er, bird, miserable!"

While this hot little topic was going on between father and son, Gabriel simply made himself comfortable in his chair and watched the proceedings like a fan at Wimbledon.

"Joshua," Synn sat back on the edge of his desk and folded his arms across his chest. "A month ago you placed an ad in the paper, advertising for a biker's party and gave her address. Thirty three Hell's Angels showed up on her front lawn and the police had to be called to clear things up."

"She can't prove that was me!" Despayre defended himself.

"No, but I can." Synn countered. "Plus there was the subscription you bought her for Playgirl magazine."

"I notice she didn't complain about that one." Despayre grumbled. "Dirty old..."

Synn interrupted the attempted change of subject, "So please tell me what's the latest you're planning on torturing this woman with?"

Despayre sighed and showed the package to his dad, saying, "It's just a bird call. An electronic one."

"An electronic bird call?" Gabriel frowned, not seeing the point of such a thing, but then sometimes it was damn near impossible to decipher the mind of his Despy.

Synn added, his own confusion evident, "And what exactly does something like that do?"

"Well," Despayre answered, rather pleased with himself. "Hunters or bird watchers hide the one piece in a shrub or tree somewhere, then click the button on the other piece to make a bird noise. That way it attracts birdies and they can watch from a safe distance -- or blow its head off."

Both Synn and Gabriel stared at Despayre for several long moments. Too long for Despayre's own personal comfort, and thus he started to fidget until finally Synn let him off the hook. "Go on." He shook his head. "But if she puts dish soap in our garden hose again, I'm making you explain it to the gardener."

"Okay!" Despayre smiled and turned and dashed out of the office, and only moments later they heard the front door slam open, and then shut again. Synn sighed and ran his hand down his face until he held his chin in his fingertips.

"It seems innocent enough, but he's up to something." Synn drummed his chin with his fingertips. "But what could he do with an electronic bird call?"

"Well," Gabriel shrugged with an answer. "From what he described, if he can get inside of her house, he could put that thing anywhere. Then he could be here pressing that button and the old woman would go crazy trying to find a bird that's not there."

Synn stared at Gabriel briefly before looking at the office door in the direction Despayre had just left and said, "That's brilliant. I just wish he wouldn't torment Missus O'Heaney the way he does. Last month she started circulating a petition to the Homeowner's Association about him."

"So what?" Gabriel frowned. "He's still here so it obviously didn't go anywhere."

"Of course it didn't." Synn replied. "Joshua stole the petition."

The neighborhood where the tars of this here promo resided within Las Vegas has never truly been described. Why bother focusing on others when Synn, Despayre and the rest were the stars? Understand? Hm? Good. But this time the scene happens to be shifting ever so slightly outside of their house and toward another. In truth, there were not altogether a grand number of houses on this street. They were spaced away from one another with even more spacious yards, allowing the residents the afforded luxury of privacy from the more close-knit neighborhoods in this and every other city. It was one of the reasons why Synn had chosen this house in this neighborhood: fewer people to antagonize his son, and vice versa.

It was upscale, as was explained in previous installments, and that meant not just Synn's household had their share of comforts, but those that lived in the few homes located on this neighborhood block. Far enough away from the hustle and bustle of the Strip, but private and comfortable within their own rights. Plus, it wasn't what one would call a socially rich neighborhood. Just those with money and the means to make more. They were not snobs, but basically good people.

Or at least, most were. The previously mentioned Missus O'Heaney was a rare exception, and one that had many of the others that called this neighborhood home, cringe when dealing with her. So it was not just Despayre and his way of thinking. She really was a mean old... *clears throat* well, you get the idea. Many in the Home Owner's Association thought it a miracle she gave out treats for Halloween, or decorated for the holidays.

This was the very same woman who Despayre bounded up the front lawn and raced right up the ramp on her porch as the elderly seventy-two year old used a motorized wheelchair regularly. How she managed to answer back with Despayre's shenanigans with her own was a mystery to many who knew of this little local "feud".

Reaching the front door, Despayre opted to ring the ornate doorbell with the bronze carving of a cat, rather than knock on the front door. He covertly (?) hid the bird call behind his back and rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet, an expectant smile on his face at what clever ploys he was about to pull.

Suddenly he saw the drapes to the right of the porch shift and a German Shepard stuck it's head through the Venetian blinds and started barking. This was the same dog Missus O'Heaney had bought for the sole purpose to bite him, and it may have worked if the dog was not now scared of Despayre because he had bit the dog right back. Which explained why when the dog got a look at who was on the porch, it started whining and disappeared from the window. presumably to go hide in the kitchen and pee on the floor -- just like last time.

Still, no answer at the door. Did the old lady have security camera installed now so she'd be able to see he was there and thus avoid him? Hunh, rude. He would go through all the trouble of vexing her and she avoided him? Well that wouldn't do. She had to be at home. She never went anywhere. She had no family and nobody liked her well enough to have her pay them a social call.

He huffed. might as well try one last time. he reached up with a balled fist and gave a sharp rap on the front door -- when the door slowly opened of its own accord. The grocer who delivered Missus O'Heaney's goods every other day must not have shut the door the rest of the way on his way out. Despayre stood there, in thought and unsure of himself or what he should do. He bit his lower lip, frowning, when he opted to do what just seemed right.

He gently nudged thee door open a little further and stuck his head inside just enough to see the dark interior of his neighbor's home for the first time. "Wooooow..." He gasped in amazement at the sight of all the flowers on the tables and pictures, paintings and plaques on the walls. Not at all what he had expected. Angel had told him she probably had bubbling cauldrons and gingerbread walls, being an old witch and all.

"Missus O'Heaney?" He said in a quiet tone, one he didn't expect to be heard. Something didn't feel right, and he swallowed his apprehension and dislike of this mean neighbor and called a little louder, "Missus O'Heaney?"

There it was. He heard something that sounded like something hitting the floor and a grunt of pain. Not knowing what else to do, Despayre opened the door wider, and the protecting dog gave him a wider berth, perhaps sensing something as Despayre carefully made his way into the house's interior, in the direction he heard the noise originate from.

Turning the corner that led from the foyer and into the living room, Despayre stopped short at the sight of an over turned end table and the resident of the house struggling on the floor, having obviously taken a sharp spill.

"Missus O'Heaney!" Despayre cried out as all animosity was quickly forgotten and Despayre rushed up to her...

Back at Despayre's home, the conversation between Synn and Gabriel had shifted once again when there was a knock on the door to the office and the two men's heads turned as Theresa, the housekeeper, stepped inside.

"Synn?" She said. "Did Joshua just go to Missus O'Heaney's house?"

"Yes?" Synn answered, almost hoping this was just a random question as to the lad's whereabouts, but something about her tone was saying otherwise.

And yes, Theresa proved that true as she jetted a thumb back over her shoulder and said, "Then you should get over there." She said. "I just saw an ambulance pull up."

"Oh, Christ!" Synn growled as he jumped to his feet and rushed out of the office....

Across the road, in front of the house of Eimear Missus O'Heaney, Synn ran up to find the resident of the house being loaded into an ambulance while a very scared Despayre stood by watching, clutching Angel closely to his chest. Synn hopped up onto the curb and quickly approached his son...

"Joshua!" Synn called out, prompting his boy to spin around with wide eyes, and he immediately said, "I didn't do it!"




"I have to admit, had this match been announced several months ago, before Despayre had even won the Internet Championship, I think I would perhaps be a tad more enthused. Yet now the prestige and excitement of a championship defense against Connor Murphy just simply doesn't mean as much as I think it once would have. And why is that, I imagine you are now wondering? I can answer that querie with a single word: Nobody."

"What in hell were you thinking man, when you decided to join this little group of Tim Staggs? You who have scored impressive victories over some of the more established Superstars in Sin City Wrestling, now suddenly a Nobody. You defeated a former World Champion in Gene Banton Junior -- cleanly -- in the center of the ring. And yet, you're a Nobody. Goth. The first-ever Triple Crown Champion. Former World Champion. Former World Tag Team Champion. The current reigning Roulette Champion. And ... you beat him. Yet -- you're a Nobody."

"I don't know how the hell Timothy Staggs talked you into this nonsense, nor what happened to you that addled your brain to allow yourself to be talked into believing such things about yourself when you have already proven otherwise. Is all of this meant to be some colossal pity party on your part? Well if that's the case, then allow me to be the first guest of honor and say 'boo hoo'."

"What happened, Connor? Did these wins over such talent mean nothing to you? Did it not get you to where you had expected to be? Well who the Hell's fault would that be, eh? You left, came back. Left, came back. Go injured, came back. It's no damn wonder the promoters weren't sure what to do with you. You get injured and leave more than Rey Mysterio Junior! Wrestling is a savage mistress, Connor. It's one sport that is true to the saying of 'What have you done for me lately?'. What? Did you expect those big wins to carry you through your untimely injuries and gain you notoriety when you returned? Were you expecting championship gold and women to simply fall into your lap, all because you chose to grace us once again with your presence? Sorry Connor, but the sport simply doesn't work that way, and trying to tack on a guilt trip with your recent actions does little to give yourself any form of further credibility."

"Winning with outside interference. Attacking fans or other wrestlers. Under most circumstances I could almost respect such attitude as it tends to show you're willing to go to the extremes to gain attention. I could almost admire that, but not for the reasons that you're doing it. I respect much that others do not, but pity is not one of them. I save that emotion for very few, and sadly you are not amongst the chosen. I will watch everything that happens this weekend in Buenos Aries and smile with satisfaction rather than frown in melancholy clemency."

"Perhaps you think this Nobody business will simply lull Despayre into a false sense of security, allowing you to strike at a moment's notice and end his championship reign. Perhaps that's what each one of the Nobodies tries to do when they put on this mass pity party of this 'the world doesn't pay me any respect' routine of yours. Well perhaps the world would respect you, if you simply respected yourselves. You do not, so others will not, and this weekend, we will not. I won't allow Despayre to risk over looking what you have done in the past. That would be a fool's mistake and even were I not at his side, Despayre is no fool. He knows what you've done. He knows what you are capable of doing. He's just not going to feel sorry enough for you to not pulverize you into the mat and walk away, still the champion."

"Do you know what calling yourself a Nobody means to me, Connor? It means an excuse. A built-in reason should things not go the way you would intend or prefer. When you call yourself this degrading term, you are walking out there before thousands and telling them not to take you seriously. So really, can you blame them if they do not? I admit it's a bit of a double edged sword, but one that is made in your favor. If you were to win, you could rub it in the face of the loser by saying he just lost a match to a Nobody. Should you lose to Despayre, and you will, you can claim that it was to be expected, as you're just a Nobody. You can say that Despayre's victory will mean little, as you're a Nobody."

"Well therein lies where you are wrong. This is not about a Sin versus a Nobody. This is about a champion versus a challenger. Despayre, the champion, will certainly take you, the challenger, apart in front of everyone. The fans. Your peers. Your Nobody teammates. And in that, Connor Murphy, there will be no excuses."</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

49
Climax Control Archives / Bored of the Ring
« on: September 04, 2015, 07:36:19 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="80%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
"Bored of the Ring"
</td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
>     width="650 height="100 quality="best">


The Cambridge Hotel was seen as something akin to an institution of sorts in Wellington, New Zealand. Built in the 19th century, it has been a mainstay throughout the years for travelers in the heart of Wellington. Located less than fifteen minutes from such local attractions as the Te Papa Tongarewa Museum and the beautiful Oriental Bay, it has been a fixture amongst locals and tourists, both whom will congregate to rest and relax, whether it be during a vacation or business purposes. The rustic, old world charm of the exterior resembled an old world factory more so than a hotel, but once you set foot inside, it became something more to those who were more familiar

"Really? The Cambridge Hotel?" The voice on the other end of the cell phone spoke up with a questioning tone. One that spoke of disbelief but not in a  critical nature behind it. "You can't be serious."

"Unfortunately, I am." Synn sighed as he passed through the largest room offered to those staying, sharing it with none other than his own son, Despayre -- and of course, the always constant companion to that rambunctious young man, Angel. "Wellington has never been on my list of 'must see' locations so I gave Joshua free reign to choose where he wanted to stay."

"Wow. I can't remember you ever staying in a hotel that didn't involve you in a suite with an office and Jacuzzi." The person on the other end chuckled. It was fast becoming quite clear to Synn, and much to his annoyance, that this person was having a bit of enjoyment at his expense. No, a lot, if truth were to be told. They continued, "I did a little googling when Despy texted me where you were staying. Seems to be more of a first rate hostel or dormitory than a hotel."

"That was about the same way that I summed it up when I got my first look at it." Synn agreed as he passed the aforementioned Despayre who was perched on his bed, cross legged, with Angel nestled comfortably in his lap while they had their eyes glued on the open laptop in front of them. Yes, I said 'they'. When one is referencing Despayre, you must always remember to include Angel in the picture. So use your imaginations people! Synn continued, "But I did tell him he could choose this time so here we are."

"Did he explain why he picked that place in particular?"

Synn refrained from chuckling outwardly at the logic as he whispered into the phone, "He said it looked like the inn in those Harry potter movies."

"Ah." The voice on the other end said, as if no other explanation need be given. And where Despayre was concerned, it did not.

Synn paused and got a closer look at what had his son so enraptured, and he should have guessed well enough; Despayre (and Angel) were busying themselves watching the epic feature film, the Hobbit: An Unexpected Journey. No real surprise there. The Peter Jackson films had been filmed for the most part right here in Wellington, and Despayre was a huge fan of the two trilogy series. To his son, watching these films in Wellington amounted to brushing up on local culture.

Synn gave a reassuring squeeze of his hand on Despayre's slim shoulder, causing him to gaze for a moment up with adoration toward his dad. Synn then arrived at the glass sliding door that led to a small patio that over looked the city life down below, so that he could continue this conversation in private, and without disturbing his son's enjoyment of his movie.

Once outside, and with a final look in, he smirked as Despayre covered his mouth with both hands and gasped back in startled shock at something that had just occurred in the movie. A remarkable feat seeing as how he had seem each film in the series a considerable number of times and yet remained able to be surprised time and again. Only then did Synn turn his full attention back to his phone conversation, and this time not in as subdued a voice as before, but before he could say any ore, the voice on the other end beat him to it.

"So how is our boy? Really."

"Not as well as I would have hoped, Gabriel." Synn answered. Yes, the voice on the other end belonged unsurprisingly to not just the former two-time SCW World Champion, but also the staple member of the Seven Deadly Sins, Gabriel. A man that was seen as a friend and yes, a second son, to Synn himself, and as a big brother to Despayre himself who loved Gabriel like almost no other, save for Synn himself. With all of the many ways people got along, the Sins themselves, while controversial in nature, proved that people do not have to be blood in order to be family. Synn continued to say, "After the usual break period was over, he wasn't expecting to be booked on the first show after the cruise. He was actually hoping to be home awhile longer."

Gabriel asked, "He's not concerned about TNA, is he? Because Christ! The guy has talent but there's no chance in Hell he's going to take that belt from Despy."

"No," Synn replied. "If I'm to be truthful, I'm not sure Joshua knows who exactly Travis is any more than he remembered Simon Jones. What I would like to know is why in hell this man is receiving a championship match the show after he came out on the short end of the stick in another title match."

"Makes no damn sense." Gabriel agreed. "Probably a pity party. Though the real pity will be afterwards when Despy tears him apart. Reminds me of our days in AWA when they were making Despy defend that International title against absolute nobodies. Guys who just arrived or who flat out didn't deserve the title shot in the first place."

"I hope that it is not what this place is coming to." Synn grumbled, and by 'this place', he was obviously referring to their current place of employment; Sin City Wrestling.

"So what is it?" Gabriel asked from his own home in Despayre and Synn's own hometown of Las Vegas where he was holding his sleeping baby against his upper body, holding a bottle to his son's small mouth to feed him while he continued the conversation from the phone headset, a miracle for a new father who still kept in close contact with loved ones from around the world. "Come on now, don't be an arse. What's wrong with Despy? He never minded touring before. Matter of fact, he always loved seeing new places. What's changed?"

"Come on now, Gabriel." Synn reasoned as he drew one of the two patio chairs up toward the railing and had a seat so that he could continue this private chat while looking out at the descending night skyline of New Zealand. He went on, "You know Joshua almost as well as I do. You can see the signs as easily as myself. I think it's quite simple: he's growing bored with the business right now."

"Bored?" Gabriel responded with a hint of surprise. "How can Despy be getting bored? He's got his first singles gold since we were in AWA, and he's getting a right proper push. And it's about damn timed too, if you ask me."

"And I agree with you." Synn stated. "The problem is, Joshua does not. I think we all know how he feels about singles matches. He never enjoyed them. He never wanted to be involved in them. I thought once he started defending the Internet title on a more regular basis, he'd grow to change his mind but unfortunately..." he sighed.

And Gabriel finished the thought for him, and said, "Unfortunately, we misjudged him."

"It would appear so," Synn admitted. "And for that, it makes me feel as if I failed my own son."

Gabriel paused from removing the baby bottle from his son's lips and frowned while he asked, "Failed him? What the bloody he..." He stopped himself, casting a quick glance down at his baby, then fixed what he was about to say (and amazing thing to catch oneself at when one is a new parent), "heck, would make you think you failed him? You were only out to do what you thought best."

"I know." Synn sighed. "But Joshua told me, repeatedly, that he wasn't interested going down this path, and I pretty much pushed him along anyway."

"Has he said anything to you?" Gabriel asked as he slowly lowered his baby into the crib that was gifted to his new family by the Sins. He tucked the blue and yellow 'ducky' blanket around his child and watched as the small one slowly drifted into a peaceful slumber while he listened...

"Not so much." Synn replied. "But I can tell easily enough. Plus, I overheard one of his, shall we say, one-sided conversations, with Angel."

"And...?" Gabriel prodded.

Synn, despite his somber mood, stated, "Well I missed Angel's half of the conversation, but suffice to say, Joshua is unhappy. I overheard him use the word 'lonely'. It used to be more of a family endeavor, I guess you might say, but not so much any longer."

"What are you banging on about?" Gabriel asked. "You're his dad. That qualifies as family, doesn't it?"

"I'd like to think so, but I'm just the manager and trainer." Synn pointed out. "I'm outside of the ring while he's facing these people inside of the ring, and for the first time in recent memory, he has no support in his corner in the form of a partner."

"You could always come out of retirement." Gabriel stated, but the moment he said it, he knew it had been a mistake. Synn had retired years ago for physical and personal reasons both, and it was a sore spot for him that he was unable to set foot inside of the ring more regularly. Gabriel cleared his throat and said, "Sorry. More of a knee jerk reaction, Synn. Didn't mean..."

Synn interrupted him, stating, "I understand, Gabriel. No offense taken, so I will point out the obvious that you could more easily do the same."

"Ouch. Touche'." Gabriel winced.

"My point is..." Synn opted to cast aside that point of conversation and return to the immediate matter at hand. "First, you opted to leave tag team wrestling and then you retired in general. Rage had to step away for injuries and to take care of his brother. Big B had to leave for family business, and Shipman stepped away indefinitely. Joshua never did get to team with..."

"Step mom?" Gabriel chided his mentor, knowing full well the affectionate nickname Despayre had given Chris Shipman upon his return, based on the relationship the man had with Synn himself.

"Exactly." Synn agreed. "Four people he was used to at all times being around in one form or another, and suddenly here he is: going it alone, more or less. And he does not like it."

"Synn," Gabriel sighed as he quietly shut the door of his son's nursery behind him so as not to risk waking the baby so easily. He and O were getting little enough sleep as it was since the birth. "Are you trying to guilt me into returning?"

Synn answered, "Surprisingly, no. I figured I'd let Joshua handle that when he feels the need arise. But you asked me a question, and I answered you."

"Fair enough." Gabriel yielded. "Is all this why you've been making the extra effort to cheer him up when you hit New Zealand?"

"More or less." Synn conceded. At most times, Gabriel freely teased the man over how he often always gave Despayre whatever his heart desired, and coined the obvious 'whatever Despy wants, Despy gets' credo. He went on, "You know how much Joshua loves Tolkein and his work."

"That's putting it mildly." Gabriel chuckled, finding himself taking a brief walk down memory lane as he said, "I can remember him getting me to read him 'Lord of the Rings' when I was laid up with that knee injury a few years back. A captive audience he called it, despite I was the reader and he and Angel were the audience."

"Well someone was the captive in that case." Synn found himself smiling. "And I shudder to attempt counting the number of times he's sat through those movies..."

Gabriel jumped in, "I shudder to count how many times he conned all of us into watching them with him!"

"It's what he's doing now, as a matter of fact." Synn pointed out. "We spent all day today since morning on that Lord of the Rings tour."

Gabriel asked, "Did he have fun at least?"

The day planned for Despayre's enjoyment, and the hope to satiate his 'Lord of the Rings' fanaticism, started off early. Much earlier than Synn would have liked. An overly excited Despayre woke him up at the ungodly hour of just after seven in the morning so that their tour guide would be able to pick them up in front of the hotel at 8:30. The van that the tour guide picked the pair up in was small. Much too small for a man Synn's stature of 6'8" to be seated comfortably, and he found the eyes of four other tourists resting on him. Either they were unused to seeing someone so tall, or they recognized him and Despayre for who they were. Either way, one hard glance from Synn got them to turn aside, and not a word was said aloud between himself and the other tourists. Despayre did enough idle chatter for them both.

The guide, whose name was Jacob, issued a challenge immediately at the start of the tour as the van drove towards thee first destination; Mount Victoria...

Jacob said, "I like to think that I'm an expert on Tolkein trivia, so I am going to make you a deal. The first person who can ask me a trivia question on 'Lord of the Rings' that I can't answer, I'll refund what you paid for this tour."

The man seemed nice, but smug in the fact he believed none of them could ask him anything that he would not have an answer to. And to his own credit, he appeared to be right. Everyone in the van, with the exception of Synn, took him up on the challenge, and Jacob answered each and every querie. That was, until Despayre thought long and hard until he brought his hand up as if he were in school and asked Jacob, "What kind of creatures are the spawn of Ungoliant?"

Credit where it was due, Jacob was at a loss long enough to admit he did not know, and Despayre was quite pleased he had stumped the so-called "expert", even though later he had confided in his father that Angel came up with that one. (Oh and in case anyone was interested, the answer was giant spiders.)

Once they arrived on Mount Victoria and enjoyed a breath taking view that even the cynical Synn had to appreciate, Jacob started explaining what would come for the day's events and what they would and would not see.

Despayre brought his hand up again, "Will we see Peter Jackson's home?"

"I'm afraid not." Was the answer.

Despayre asked again, "Can we visit Weta Workshop?"

Jacob answered, "Unfortunately that is not allowed on the tour."

Despayre huffed and turned to give his father as good a withering glare as his innocent nature would allow and he grumbled, "Then what's the point of a tour if we don't get to see the good stuff?"

But Despayre's sour mood started to brighten as the tour group was then led to a forest which doubled in the original trilogy for certain shots, ones that Despayre was only to happy to point out to his dad in case he did not already have the movie memories seared into his brain.

"Oo! Oo! Looky!" Despayre grabbed Synn by the arm and pointed enthusiastically towards the hill side. "That's where Sam, Frodo, Merry and Pippin fell down the slope and almost hit a pile of meadow muffins!" The other tourists, and even their mutual guide, found amusement in how Despayre was best describing the scenes to his father, as he pulled again on his shirt sleeve and pointed just a number of steps away to a more infamous scene, one that gave Despayre (and Angel!) chills even now.

He exclaimed, "Oh see!? That's the spot where they had to hide from that Nazgul in that hole on the hill side!"

The tour went on as they were taken to locations where scenes for both Isengard and Rivendell were filmed, and Jacob offered them elf ears and swords in which to use to pose for pictures. Much to Despayre's chagrin, Synn passed on the opportunity, but Despayre had no qualms at all in donning the ears and posing with a sword in the same spot where Orlando Bloom had posed for publicity photos as the elf Legolas. Those snapshots were already well on their way to friends and family back in the states, as well as to SCW offices for a laugh or two. Especially when the recipients saw Angel taking his turn with the ears and sword!

The rest of the day went on, and even Synn found himself interested in how energetic and charismatic the tour guide was being in explaining many of the process of the making of those epic films. Synn was more so impressed at how his own son's mood brightened when the tour group found itself visiting Weta Studios, despite the fact they could not visit the previously mentioned Weta Workshop. Despayre was admittedly timid when they arrived at a special cafe where two of the employees were dressed remarkably as the villainous Orcs from the film series, so realistic that Despayre swore Angel almost leapt into action before Jacob explained they were just actors.

The weather had managed to turn somewhat disagreeable, but Jacob did not allow that to sour the mood of the day, and Synn silently thanked the man for that as even as the rain came down from the gray sky above, Despayre listened to everything the man said in rapture as his father slipped thee rain jacket over him.

The afternoon then moved on as they visited other locations in Wellington where scenes from the films were shot. Amongst them the Hutt River which doubled as the River Anduin, Harcourt Park  which served as the location for both the Gardens of Isengard as well as where the Orcs felled the trees. They saw a working quarry which originally was where Helms Deep and Minas Tirith was created. They even visited Kaitoke Regional Park, a thousand year old rainforest, which was the setting for Rivendell.

Then as the afternoon wore on and the hour of five struck, the tour was officially drawn to a close and Synn and Despayre were dropped off in front of the Cambridge Hotel, but not before two of the tourists, a couple, had asked for their autographs. Indeed they had recognized the father-son pair and wanted an extra memory to remember this day by.

Synn could hear thee smile in Gabriel's voice as he said, "Well, it sounds like my little buddy had himself one hell of a day."

The Inn Of The Dancing Teddy

The Dancing Teddy was a well-known inn in the land of Middle Earth, situated in the village of Bree. Named for the wee critters that worked tirelessly to fend off the murky fell beasts that swelled within the shadow realms, it was located at the very enter of the village square, in a place of honor for its namesake. Surrounded by a market square and many business stalls that sold goods, it was at the very height of the trade route, and as such, saw many a clientele that we might think only a part of myth and legend.

The inside was quaint, old fashioned and quite noisy. Those that came here did so to sleep and relax, and generally have a good time. They shared mugs of ale, imported from the mystical land of Cockney, and good food cooked by the very best. Seated amongst the many patrons and overnight guests were peoples such as Hobbits, Dwarves, Elves, Teddy Bears, and yes, once you saw who pulled out a chair at the corner of the main hall, men.

Clad in a cloak and hood, the man known in forest legend as Despayre, and his miniature bodyguard, Angel, pulled up chairs and only minutes later, the serving wench placed down mugs of Cherry Coke and platters of bread and beef to enjoy. She moved on to the next table and the hero Despayre was forced to chastise his friend...

"Stop that! You can't loose at a woman there! It's uncivilized, and besides, we're guests!"

The two paused for the briefest of moments and ate while people watching (is it people watching when elves and dwarves are amongst the number?), when Despayre sighed, "I don't even know why we were asked here. All these folks seem nice to me. I..."

"Ahh! I am afraid that it is by my hand that you're here."

The deep, resonating voice caused Despayre to turn his head and watch as a rather tall and imposing figure made himself known. At least six foot eight, the robed man with long, gray hair drew out the third chair at their table and had a seat, allowing a passing wench to know he would have the same as they (and give Angel another excuse to sneak a peek, the dirty bugger!). Sitting at another's table without invitation?

"Rude..." Despayre murmured, but then started as the stranger drew his eyes to slits and his brow furrowed.

"It is by no accident that you are here, my young hero." The stranger spoke. "I have predicted that in only a few days time, you will find yourself on an epic adventure where gold will be at stake."

"Again?" Despayre huffed and shook his head. "Geez, I don't think it's fair for me to have another adventure so soon after my last one!"

He looked to his silent companion Angel for confirmation and nodded, "Yeah!"

"Why, whatever do you mean?" The stranger asked. "It is by the very nature of who you are, and what you have in your possession, that you will find yourself in this most epic of confrontations. It simply... is. Do you understand?"

Despayre nodded, "Nope!" Okay, maybe not.

The stranger sighed and shook his head. Gee, he sure was moody! He said in a hushed whisper, so as not to be overheard by prying ears, "In only two days the gold you have in your possession will be under threat by the Dark Lord..."

"Voldemort?" Despayre asked.

"Different fantasy." The stranger corrected. "No, this one is far younger, and only a hint of threat about him. he holds no qualms about doing battle before the eyes of many. In fact, one such as of his ilk feeds off such attention. He believes it makes him stronger. He thinks it will help him to overcome the hero and take away what is his."

"Me?" Despayre asks. "Who is this nefarious fiend!?"

"His name is not uttered lightly." The stranger said.

"Why? Is it filled with pure evil?"

"No. It just has a naughty word in it."

"Horrors!"

"Alright." The stranger, the wizard, the strange wizzer (ha!) said in hushed words. "His name is The Nefarious Arse. or, as those within my Order call him, TNA."

"You owe a quarter to the swear jar!"

"You asked his name!"

"That's besides the point. Quarter. NOW!"

The wizzer (snort) grumbled in mal discontent as he dug into the many folds of his robes until he procured a quarter and dropped it into Angel's outstretched paw. Only then was he allowed to continue, "TNA sees what you have, and like all that follow the path of darkness, he wishes to have it in his possession. This. Must. Not. Happen."

"For sure." Despayre nodded. "Cause it'll mean the end of the world, right!?"

"Well there's that." The wizzer nodded. "There's also the fact he'll bore everyone to tears with his speeches of grandeur. But the end of the world ranks right up there!"

Despayre nodded, "Yeah, because the gold belt is mine. It was put in my care after I defeated the two-faced villain Krys Hack. Ohhh I shudder at the memory of that battle!"

"Too bloody?" The wizzer asked.

"Too boring!" Despayre corrected him. "He made every excuse why he was going to lose! Even threw himself into the Fires of Mount Doom so he could say 'Oh I'm burned to a crisp! I can't fight! Wah wah wah!"

"Ah but TNA is not such an enemy!" The wizzer stated. "He sees what you have and thinks if he can wrest it from your possession, then he will be able to rule over one and all! He thinks himself to subjugate all the free peoples of our world once that gold belt is in his possession."

"I can't let that happen! Despayre pounded a closed fist onto the table, rattling their plates and mugs. "It'll be the end of the world as we know it if TNA comes out victorious!"

"I know." The wizzer said grimly. "Usually you have another at your side to fend off such attacks, but this time you face him alone. You must come out ahead or the end is night!"

"Don't you mean 'nigh'?" Despayre asked.

"No, I mean 'night'." The wizzer said. "Good night."

"Huh?"

"Joshua?" Synn shook his son gently by the shoulder, not wanting to awaken him too quickly or else he risk startling the lad and send him into a potentially unknown response due to his unstable mentality. The movie, 'An Unexpected Journey', had come to a close and Despayre's head had slumped forward, having fallen fast asleep due to his medicine.

Synn silently helped him remove his shoes, then removed his laptop and took to awakening him so he could get ready for bed.

"Hm?" Despayre stirred, then looked up at hi father with sleepy, dream filled eyes. "Is it time to attack Mordor already?"

"No," His bemused father answered. "Angel can lead that assault tomorrow. I just need you to wake up so you can get ready for bed."

"Oh." Despayre yawned. "`Kay."

He swung his legs over the side of the bed and started to stand so he could indeed get ready for bed when he blinked, then frowned, "Whaddya mean wake up so I can go to bed!?"</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

50
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE (c) vs BLAQUE HART BRUCE EVANS
« on: August 21, 2015, 08:55:28 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="80%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
"Fishing For Trouble"
</td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
>

"Blaque Hart Bruce Evans. I have to admit that with your recent lack of personal appearances, I am starting to wonder if we will have the pleasure of your company before Sunday when you find yourself challenging Despayre for the SCW Internet Championship. Its not as if you have made any real effort into showing your face. Not so much as to even run your mouth with your childish insults towards a man that has already displayed he is your better when inside of the ring. You have said nothing about your plans to best him and take him on a one-way ride down a single path towards corruption."

"And for this, I am uncertain as to whether I should pity you, or bless you."

"On one hand, pity seems almost appropriate in a case such as yourself, when you created such drama for yourself and your life, when that little princess you refer to as a boyfriend came out here, in front of thousands, and blew you out of the closet. A happy yet colorful pun intended. And for this, I commend you. You took this in stride and took the required time off to settle your personal matters, and came back full force. But to do what? Retake what you left, still believing to be your property. The Internet Championship belt."

"You were the first champion, yes indeed. And yet, when you found yourself facing the 'King of Kings' Kain, your grip on that  belt became as fragile as your grip on reality. You lost your title those many months ago, and now here you are again, living with the delusional fantasy that the title belongs around your waist, and not that of Despayre. And yet, what happened when you were finally given the opportunity to prove yourself inside of the ring against him? You fell short. You fell fast. You simply ... fell. True, it was a tag team match, and I admit that there were a fair share of outside shenanigans at play that helps lead to the match's foregone conclusion, and yet: It was not Sean Jackson who fell in defeat. It was not Simon Jones who scored the winning pinfall."

"It was Despayre who planted that empty head of yours hard into the canvas and pinned you, one. Two. Three. Simple as that. And afterwards? That little trick you played? Oh Bruce, you upset and hurt Despayre when you played him for a fool and made him think you wanted to play nice. That was to be the final nail in the coffin you created for yourself -- pun intended."

"And yet, here you are once again, facing the unenviable task at hand of attempting to do what only one other has done in Despayre's entire multi-year career: defeat him. Pin his shoulders to the mat. That one person who did just that? Gabriel. That's right. Over two years ago in the 'Blast From the Past' tournament, Gabriel became the first person ever to pin Despayre's shoulders for a three count. It never happened before, and it hasn't happened since. And yet, here you are in the misguided belief that you can accomplish that very same task, thus ending one man's championship reign, and securing your own second one."

"Yes. This is indeed where I pity you. Pity for having already fallen to Despayre once, and somehow, someway, the powers-that-be have deemed you the logical top contender anyway. Perhaps they think as former champion, you are in the right for a return match. That, or those pretty lips of yours were firmly planted to a boss's backside -- or other body part -- to get this match guaranteed. Such a wasted effort, I must say, when the end result will not justify the means. You think that just because this time it will be one-on-one, the end result will be any different? You poor, deluded, single digit IQ fool. If anything, this time the result of your defeat will be far, far worse."

"You see, now that it's strictly between you and Despayre, there will be no excuses. There will be no tag team partner on either side in which to blame your loss. And if that man cake you have at your side chooses to accompany you to ringside, I'd hope there would be no outside interference on either of our part; him, or me. Despayre needs no help, but I assure you if your boy toy tries to get cute, I will bury him at sea for attempting to do my son mischief."

"So man up, Blaque Hart. Make sure your spin is in alignment and your balls have dropped. think of a new excuse, if either does not meet your satisfaction. Perhaps the Rings of Saturn got in your eyes, or you got sea sick. Whatever. Your desire to turn Despayre from the path of innocence is as lost too you as is the Internet Championship. I will not have it. Despayre is the last little piece of innocence that brightens the otherwise dark, bleak world in which we live."

"After all, if he can survive being in a family such as ours and remain as he has always been, what chance do you have at corrupting what can not be corrupted? What chances do you have at all in a situation you have placed yourself in?"

"None at all."</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

51
Supercard Archives / DESPAYRE (c) vs BLAQUE HART BRUCE EVANS
« on: August 15, 2015, 08:29:14 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="80%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
></td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>Nightmare
noun night·mare \'nit-?mer\
: a dream that frightens a sleeping person : a very bad dream
: a very bad or frightening experience or situation


The burgundy colored curtains were drawn closed over the windows of the house's bedroom, and little of the morning light was able to shine within. The room remained dark against the rising sun as the sleeping figure in the bed remained hidden, curled up tightly beneath the Marvin the Martian comforter as the air conditioner hummed along, turning what should be an otherwise muggy bedroom into a cool yet comfortable oasis for rest and relaxation.

The figure in the bed, however, was not resting as well as one might suspect. Even in the state of sleep, the discomfort was evident as beneath the comforter. His feet kicked slightly, and his body fidgeted, in such a manner that the covers were jerked off just enough to uncover his head so that we might finally see Despayre himself. He rolled over heavily too one side of the bed, then fitfully threw his body over the other way. It was evident that he was asleep, but it was neither restful nor relaxing. His breathing deepened, and his eyes clenched shut as somewhere deep in his dreams, something altogether unpleasant was working its way from his subconscious and back to the forefronts of his mind. The household's cat, the ginger tabby Sebastian's head rose from where it snuggled closely on the corner of the bed, to watch with interest as Despayre's sleep grew more agitated, while his head rested back against not just the pillow, but the lap of his constant teddy bear companion, Angel.

The clearest evidence of his sleeping distress would also be the tears that streaked from his closed eyes and down his cheeks, leaving dusty, tear stained trails on a young face that normally bore bright smiles that would light up a room.

Under most circumstances, the household of the current reigning SCW Internet Champion Despayre was in full swing at this time of the day, even though it was still mid-morning, just past the hour of ten o'clock. Ordinarily, the head of the household, Synn, had already been up for a fair number of hours and at work in his office, negotiating contracts or business deals for the men he managed, whether they be active in the sport of professional wrestling or not. He might also be out and about in downtown Las Vegas on one of his other business ventures outside of the business we are more familiar with, such as real estate or stocks, both of which have allowed him to live in and more importantly, maintain the comfortable lifestyle that he has been accustomed to over the years, and one in which he has gifted his only son, Despayre, with.

As was said, 'under most circumstances'.

Today, however, was an entirely different matter as soon he and the rest he saw as his family would be off on another leg of their journey, traveling to Brisbane, Australia where they would be boarding a luxurious cruise ship for Sin City Wrestling's next 'adventure', namely the unique summer event, Summer XXXTreme III. Despayre would be in action against a specter from his own past, and there was more at stake in this match than just the Internet belt worn around the waist of his son. There was a peace-of-mind that would be at stake as well when Despayre met his challenger, Blaque Hart Bruce Evans.

Blaque Hart and Despayre had something of a past, although a very brief one, well over two years prior to this. One that still sent chills down the backs of those with a good memory, and one that Despayre himself had fought long and hard to bury in the recesses of his subconscious. It was not actively discussed. At least it was not when Despayre was in the vicinity and might run the risk of overhearing, whether intentionally or due to his hobby of listening in when others might be under the belief that he was not paying attention.

And this would be why the kitchen of this household was a little busier than the norm this day, with a few more people seated at the island counter in the center of the room. Synn himself had just finished a late breakfast, and shooed the housekeeper Theresa aside so that he could place the remnants in the sink, while their morning guests Gabriel and his wife continued to work on their own. The husband and wife pair had just finished moving back to their residence in Las Vegas only recently with their newborn son, but had stopped by earlier to get their tickets for the event cruise as they would be attending as both guests as well as spectators. Despayre was still sound asleep when they arrived and Synn invited the two to remain until he woke up, knowing full well that his son, and Gabriel's pseudo 'little brother' would not react favorably if he learned the magician had been there and he did not get to see him -- despite the fact they would be on the cruise together where they could hang out to Despayre's content.

"So, are you going to be putting our boy through the ringer?" Gabriel asked as he picked up the cup of coffee set before him.

"No." Synn answered as he turned around from the sink and slowly sat down at the head of the counter where he resumed the drinking of his own black coffee. "Not this time. I've had Despayre training since this match was first announced. Shane and Fantasia have lent a hand, as has Rage and yourself, but I think it best now to let him rest and focus on other things."

"Ha." Gabriel chided with a smile. "You said 'focus'. You know as well as I do that Despy doesn't 'focus' on matches. We just turn him loose and god help the poor bastard who's in his path."

"Well, why mess with a winning system?" Synn pointed out, as usually baring very little traces of emotion behind his words for others to detect or interpret.

"Are you sure?" Gabriel's wife asked from the chair she was seated in beside her husband, holding their newborn against herself. "This isn't going to be an easy match by any means."

"She's not wrong." Gabriel agreed. "Despy's still not used to singles matches. Last one he had with that J2H punk, I saw him looking around to tag out before he remembered. Blaque Hart is going to be a tougher sell. Guy's tough."

"I know he is, Gabriel." Synn said. "I am aware that the man is a threat, but still there is only so much prep work that can be accomplished with Joshua before it begins to have a negative effect as opposed to a positive one. Plus, I'd rather he get rest while he can. Hopefully he'll catch up on his sleep."

"Is that why he's still in bed?" Odette asked.

Synn nodded. "It is." He set down his coffee after draining the last of it dry, and Theresa immediately got up from where she herself sat to retrieve the coffee pot to fill the cup up again. "I usually allow him to sleep as late as he wishes anyway, as one of his medications induces sleep, but the past few days Joshua has been sleeping in longer than usual."

"Little guy not getting any sleep?" Gabriel asked, mildly concerned. "Anything the matter?"

"I'm not certain." Synn answered with a frown on his face. He came to be a father late in life, having not known of his son's existence until the young man was already in his late teens. As such, he tried to keep on top of everything where Despayre was involved, and did not like being in the dark about anything in regards to his welfare. He went on, explaining, "If I didn't know any better, I would say he was having nightmares, but he refuses to discuss them with anyone."

"Are you sure?" Gabriel asked.

"Fairly sure." Synn took a drink of coffee and picked up a piece of toast from the plate where a stack had been placed by the housekeeper for them to munch on while they conversed. "I knew something was amiss a few nights ago when he practically ran into my bedroom in the dead of night. He was crying, shaking worse than I'd seen, and just wouldn't talk to me as to why, but I let him sleep with me either way. He got some rest, but obviously not enough."

"That does sound like a nightmare." Gabriel agreed, reaching out for another piece of bacon from the serving tray. "Sort of like a couple years ago when he had the same after the incident with Evans."

"You're right." Theresa spoke up for the first time in agreement. Such was the relationship she had with those that called this house their home, and their extended family that she was seen as one of them and could easily voice her thoughts and opinions into the conversations around her. Their eyes turned to her as she pulled up a stool to sit at Synn's left with a cup of hot tea in her hands, as she was unable to drink caffeine any longer due to her recent heart surgery. She went on, "I was up the other night and heard little sounds coming from Joshua's bedroom."

"Like what?" Odette asked in earnest, her feelings of affection towards her husband's little brother almost as deeply rooted as his own.

Theresa shrugged, "Crying, I would mostly say. I heard something fall on the floor so I took a peek and saw the poor boy having a fit."

"And you didn't wake him up?" Gabriel frowned.

Synn answered in place of Theresa, shaking his head. "After his first nightmare, I took no chances. I spoke to his doctor without Joshua's knowledge and she suggested we not wake him from his nightmares unless they cause hi severe distress, like the first one did. Otherwise it would take him more time to work his mind past the nightmare and with his mind frame, he might become more agitated as a result."

Theresa mentioned, "His momma pointed out that it seemed the closer you get to leaving for this cruise show of yours, the more he has the nightmares."

"You don't think he's afraid of going on the cruise do you?" Gabriel asked. "I mean, he's handled those fine in the past."

"No." Synn shook his head. "I think it more has to do with who he's going to be facing. He's not afraid of Evans as a competitor. He handled him just fine in that tag team match, but a part of him is remembering what happened on that Halloween show and facing this proverbial 'boogeyman' might be working on his subconscious."

"Damn it." Gabriel whispered. "I hate not being able to help the little guy."

Synn lifted his coffee mug and directed it toward Gabriel to emphasize his words, "You having moved the family back to Las Vegas will have done more good than you know. For now, I'm afraid Joshua will have to work his way through this himself if he refuses to discuss the nightmares with anyone."

The four at the table lapsed into a brief silence as they contemplated what had been discussed, and what, if anything, any one of them might do to help remedy the given situation. Gabriel knew his 'little brother' better than anyone, save for Synn, and a passing thought was just starting to occur to him when the sleepy voice emanating from the doorway of the kitchen drew him and the others from their private thoughts.

"Morning."

They looked up and saw a very sleepy looking Despayre walking into the kitchen, still wearing his sleep clothes of a plain white t shirt and pajama pants featuring the likenesses of several Looney Tunes characters.

"Good morning Joshua."

"I wouldn't quite go that far." He mumbled as a chorus of greetings followed him as he stumbled towards the fridge and retrieved a gallon of chocolate milk to pour himself a glass. Sleep deprived or not, Despayre knew full well the ramifications of making a mess in Theresa's kitchen so he held the gallon firmly with one hand, and the glass with the other to pour a big, cold glass of what he referred to as "chocolate moo squeezings".

"Nice hat Despy." Gabriel mused, referring to the teddy bear that Despayre's head was seemingly wedged against, with Angel's paws and legs wrapped around the sides of his head and neck.

"Huh?" Despayre blinked, not understanding what Gabriel was talking about until he glanced 'up' and then reached around with his free hand, grasping the plush bear's arm and pulling it free. He held Angel before him and sighed, "So that's where you went off to. Bit early for hide n' seek, Angel."

"Is Angel playing jokes on you again?" Gabriel chuckled, playing along with the situation.

"Just games." Despayre answered with a mighty yawn. "He loves to play games, but he makes a great pillow sometimes so I look past it."

He then walked over to where they were gathered and pulled out the stool right beside Synn, always insisting on sitting right beside his dad, placing Angel on the table in a place of 'honor'. Theresa stood up from her own seat and declared, "I'll get you your breakfast."

"It's alright." Despayre answered, taking a deep drink from his glass, giving himself a chocolate 'milk stache'. "I'll just have this. Maybe some Starburst."

Theresa turned away from the fridge she had opened to begin making the young man something to eat and she waved her forefinger at him. "You know your poppa's rule about candy for breakfast. You'll have a good meal to start your day."

Despayre huffed and flopped his cheek against his palm, then turned to his dad and questioned him, "That rule goes for Starburst too?"

"Afraid so, Joshua."

"Skittles?"

"Those too."

"I don't get it." Despayre turned to Gabriel and his wife and he pointed out, "They're made with real fruit juice. That should count as a healthy breakfast."

Gabriel's eyes went up through his brows and he smiled at Synn, "Lad's got a point."

Synn shook his head as he stood up, "That impulse you get to 'help' me, Gabriel? Try to resist it."

Gabriel shared a smile with his wife as Theresa sat a big bowl of chocolate Chex cereal in front of Despayre and the little guy proceeded to dig in while Synn retrieved his daily medications from the locked cabinet he kept them in on the far kitchen counter.

"What brings you here so early?" Despayre asked Gabriel between gaping mouthfuls of cereal while his bacon feast was being prepared by Theresa.

Gabriel would have teased Despayre a bit as he was prone to do affectionately now and again, but given his sleep deprived state, he was unsure how it would be taken so he instead answered, "We just thought we'd just drop by and see if Angel had any more advice for Snowbird."

Despayre nodded as if this made all the sense in the world, and to him, it did. Gabriel also added, "Plus, we had to pick up our tickets for the cruise from Grandpa Synn there."

Synn paused briefly behind his son to shoot a hard stare at Gabriel who the look just bounced off of. Despayre smiled then looked up over his shoulder ad by instinct held out his hand for Synn to place the pills in. Synn backed up towards the counter and watched as, one by one, Despayre placed each pill between his lips and used a gulp of his chocolate milk to wash them down. Theresa, Gabriel and Odette watched as well, but were careful to do so not too obviously. They trusted him, but after an episode a few months ago where he had faked taking them and suffered the ill effects of doing so, they were taking no chances.

Satisfied, Synn took his seat again and Despayre was about to take another big mouthful of cereal when he said, "I'm glad you're going to be there! You can watch me beat Bruce Evans!"

"Again." Odette smiled and Gabriel shared the smile.

Despayre nodded eagerly as he took the bite that seemed too large for his own consumption, and Gabriel stated, "You bet, Despy. We can't wait to see you teach that guy a lesson."

Taking a mighty swallow, Despayre looked at his dad with hopeful eyes and asked, "Is anyone else coming?"

"Before you get ahead of yourself, yes. Your mother and grandmother will be going on the cruise." Synn answered. "Just like last time."

Despayre beamed at the news, practically bouncing himself off of his seat. He then paused and leaned over to whisper, "What about T-H-E-R-E-S-A?" He comically spelled out her name, as if she'd be unable to interpret it.

At the question, Synn turned on the stool and called to her, "Do you want to answer this one?"

Having slid the last of the bacon strips from the skillet onto the napkin covered plate to drain, Theresa sighed quite audibly and turned off the stove before she turned around. When the topic had first been brought up, she had refused left, right and down the center. She had never been on a cruise before, and her one experience on a boat with her husband many years ago had soured her taste for being on water. But the ticket had been reserved ahead of time, and Despayre had become quite vocal with his begging and pleading for her to join them so she too could witness him besting Blaque Hart Bruce Evans first hand. And time and again, she had tried to be firm and say no. But the pleading on his part, and Synn's intervention helped to whittle away at her reserves.

Theresa answered as she brought Despayre the plate and set it down before him, just as he finished off the last of his cereal. She picked up his near empty bowl and said, "I suppose so."

Despayre pumped an 'air fist', gleeful that 'their' Theresa would be at this event. Synn called out to her back, "So I don't want to ever hear again anything about whatever you-know-who wants..."

"Who?" Despayre asked between bites of bacon, looking at each in turn for an answer that did not come.

Theresa turned at the waist and shook a finger at her employer, and said, "I would still be saying no if you hadn't brought my doctor into it." She looked to Gabriel to explain, "Apparently being on an ocean cruise would be good for me." She added, thoroughly unconvinced of the validity of that belief.

"Who's going to watch Sebastian?" Odette asked as the feline of the house himself walked into the kitchen as if he owned it, and headed across to the corner where his food dish had been set up t have its own breakfast.

"Rage volunteered." Synn answered.

"You're kidding." Gabriel stated in disbelief, knowing full well just how Rage felt about the cat that seemed to take every given opportunity to slash an claw at the "Sin of Wrath".

"Well," Synn corrected himself. "Actually Phillip did."

Despayre smiled as the chatter continued around him. It would seem that this would be the best cruise ever!

"No! No, please! No!"

He begged as he found himself having been thrown harshly into the coffin, the soft lining not being enough to cushion the impact and thus, the wind had been briefly knocked out of him. His words caught in his throat as a result as the shadowed monster that loomed over him grasped the lid of the casket and started to push it down.

"No!" He cried as he pushed against the lid closing down over him, and strained with all his might as the monster growled, its blood red eyes glaring down at him without remorse, sheer hatred radiating off of it as it slowly over powered him!

"Please!" He cried with desperation deep in his voice as his elbows started to tremble against the pressure being exerted against his arms. He kicked a foot up to try to prevent the lid from coming down, but it was knocked back inside, and his strength finally gave out. He was unable to stand strong physically against the monster, and the lid slammed shut on him!

"NO!" He screamed in full panic mode, and his small hands beat against the lid and his fingers dug and tore at the velvet lining. His arms were wedged tightly against his sides and he barely had any move to struggle, which only increased the panic in his system.

"Let me out! Please! LET ME....!"

"... out?" Despayre gulped back the sobs as he sat straight up in bed, as the cold chill raced through his body, the one that we all experience when awakening after a horrific nightmare. He sat there for several moments, trying to calm himself in the darkness of his room, the only light coming from the night light against the far wall. He wanted nothing more than to go to his father's room and ask to sleep there, again, but he remained rooted to the bed where he was seated, looking around with wide eyes for someone that he did not see. Someone that would also make everything better.

"Angel? ... Angel!"

"Shh, I'm here. It's okay. Did you have another nightmare?"

"Y-yes. It was horrible! He locked me in there. Again!"

"The monster?"

"Y-yeah. I wish you could fight those monsters in my dreams. The one place you can't get to, to fight them, they keep showing!"

"I can fight them in your dreams buddy, but I think the reason that I can't this time is because deep down, it's not really a monster. It is just a nightmare and it's not a monster doing that to you. It's something else, or rather, someone else."

"What? W-who?"

"I think you know the answer to that one, my friend. Its the same meanie that did that to you all those years ago. The one who started this whole mess to begin with."

"Bruce Evans?"

"The very same. Having that done to you scared you very badly, but you ere brave and you pushed those bad memories away where they couldn't get to you. But now that the man is back and you have to wrestle him again, I think the bad memories are starting to surface again, and using your dreams to do it."

"But I don't want them to! I want them to stay where they were, so I won't remember. I don't want to remember that any more, Angel."

"I know you don't buddy, and I don't want you to either. Unfortunately, it's not something I can help with. All I can do is offer you a little advice."

"As Mister Self-Help?"

"No, not this time, but as your bestest friend. Something that I want you to do, for me, for yourself, and for everybody that's coming to this show."

"What's that?"

"Beat Blaque Hart Bruce Evans. Beat him down, beat him bad. Just beat him."

"He's been very mean to me. Called me names. He even pretended to be nice and then hit me. Wants to make me mean, just like him."

"But you're not like him. You are nothing like him! You never have been, and you never will be. And that is why you have to beat him. Blaque Hart doesn't care about anyone but himself -- and maybe that guy he's been hanging around with lately. All he cares about is what he wants, and he's mean to anyone to who gets in his way. He had a chance years ago at winning the Tag Team titles so he did, what he did, to you. He thinks he has a right to the Internet Championship, so he's been mean to you time and again to try and take it away from you."

"But it's MINE!"

"Yes it is, and it's going to stay yours, too! He's not going to take it from you. He lost it for a reason. But all of this is about so much more than just the Internet Championship."

"It is?"

"Of course! This is also about the things that he's done to you. The things that he wants to do! The things that he's said! I don't care what anyone says about that whole 'sticks and stones' thing. Words can hurt a lot worse than physical pain, and I don't like to see you getting hurt either way. Boy it's just a god thing I'm forbidden to get in that ring and fight that guy myself!"

"You'd really do him a mischief, huh?"

"I'd tear him limb from limb for messing with 'my' Joshua! I can't, but you can, and that is what's going to put all of this to an end."

"All of what? My frightmares?"

"Exactly! Because that monster that's been haunting you in your frightmares? It's just Bruce Evans. Poor, pathetic, former champion, single digit IQ Bruce Evans."

"Ha! You're funny!"

"I try. But my point remains the same, this match? It's the key to ending your frightmares about .. you know."

"What do you mean?"

"You are only starting to remember what happened to you because Bruce did it, and now he's showing his face again. By beating Bruce Evans, and you will beat him, you will have effectively beaten the monster who keeps trapping you in your dreams. Beat Bruce Evans, and you beat the monster causing your bad dreams."

"B-but... I beat him in the tag team match. Why didn't that put a stop to things?"

"Because it was a tag team match, and also because Kain and Gabriel got involved. You have to beat the monster all on your own in order to move past this little hurdle."

"You think so?"

"Hey, when am I ever wrong? But just to lend a helping hand, why don't you have a peek at that little something Gabriel dropped off this evening?"

"Oh! I almost forgot all about that! Where is my head?"

Despayre proceeded to reach over in the bed for the small, brown paper bag on the end table at his bedside. He picked it up delicately and peered inside, and then proceeded to pull out a colorful dream catcher.

"What is it?"

"It's a dream catcher. The Native Americans swear if you put them at the head of your bed, by your head (ha!), they'll catch any bad dreams before they get in your noggin."

"Sounds like magic."

"Well, Gabriel is a magician after all. He would know."

"And that's why we love him."

Despayre turned at the waist as best he could under his comforter, and draped the dream catcher on the bed post. He then scooted his pillows over near it and started to lay back down, confident now that with Angels pep talk, and Gabriel's dream catcher, everything would be alright.




"Psst! Blaque Hart! You hearing me? I think we wasted enough breath talking about you, but I just have one more thing to say to you: Nobody messes with my Despy! No-BODY!"</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

52
Climax Control Archives / Through the looking glass Act 3: Scene 2
« on: August 07, 2015, 05:06:15 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="75%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
"A Boy And His Bear"
</td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
></td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>Mulifanua

The Sheraton Samoa Aggie Grey Resort is one of the finer establishments for the vacationing families to the proud island nation of Samoa. Located on the western coast of Upolu Island, it is situated less than forty five minutes from the Samoan capital city of Apia where in just a matter of days, the Oceanic leg of the Sin City Wrestling World Tour would kick off with the final edition of Climax Control before setting sail on a luxury cruise liner for Summer XXXTreme.

The resort in itself was a marvel to be a part of as a guest vacationing in tropical Samoa, whether it be at any time of the year, but summer where the warm weather made for a perfect excuse to rest and relax in the sun and waters of the ocean. Once you exited the perimeter of the resort itself, there was white sand as far as the eye could see, and waters that went on even further, perfectly clean and crystal blue. Peninsulas jetted out along certain points with palm trees standing tall and proud, their leaves swaying gently in the soft, warm breeze that drifted over the sands and peoples' bare, tanned skin. Even small outlets, or as Despayre would call them -- "miniature islands", were in the water off the beach coast, and people could and would often swim out to them to relax with the Pacific Ocean surrounding them.

As was tradition, this edition of Climax Control would showcase matches between the Superstars and Bombshells who put their bodies on the line on a weekly basis, the card's official lineup building to a grand crescendo for the coming Supercard spectacular. Much was the talk of this Samoan wrestling feature, but none so more than the Main Event when four of the top Superstars, one champion and three former champions, would pair off in tag team competition. The goal? To set foot aboard the Sun Princess in just over two weeks with the momentum of a victory on their side.

The teams? Current SCW Internet Champion Despayre along with former two-time World Champion Simon Jones. Their opposition? The man who wants to end Simon's quest to become the first three-time World Champion of SCW, 'the Mental Rapist' Sean Jackson, and a man from Despayre's own past, and former Internet Champion in his own right, Blaque Hart Bruce Evans.

Sounds great, right? It's no wonder why this match is the Main Event of Climax Control, and why so many fans are descending to the aptly named Apia Park Stadium in Apia itself to witness a true clash of the wrestling titans! So why then, are we here? In the city of Mulifanua, as opposed to the capital itself?

"So explain it to me Grandpa..."

"Gabriel," Synn hissed through his teeth as he set foot out onto the porch of the beach front bungalow that he would be sharing with his son, the star of this here promo. "I thought we discussed this rather liberal use of that nickname."

"What nickname?" Gabriel mused as he joined his friend and mentor, his button down shirt gently blowing open in the warm wind. "Grandpa?"

"Yes, that one right there." Synn turned around, leaning back against the polished wood railing. "You are well aware of my feelings in being called that. It insinuates..."

"That you're getting old?" Gabriel smiled, knowing full well that this was a debate that was innocent in nature between the two men. Had Synn really wanted him to stop with the affectionate title bestowed upon him for his first born son, he simply would have put an end to it. Gabriel clapped a hand to the man's still impressively sized and tanned bare arm, adding, "Well suck it up. The name ain't going away."

Synn shook his head as he dropped the towels he had been carrying across the rail of the porch where they could easily descend to the white, sandy beaches of the resort to make full use of the luxury beach that stretched from one end of the resort to the next with sparkling blue waters calling to them and the many tourists that had chosen this place for their stay. It was one of a handful of reasons why Gabriel was joining his son and himself for this particular show, as opposed to being back in London with his wife and child.

For one, it had been awhile since Gabriel had gotten much of a chance to spend any quality time with Synn himself, and perhaps more importantly, the man he had affectionately come to know as his little brother, Despayre. Gabriel was waiting for an appropriate amount of time following his son's birth before he moved his new family back to Las Vegas where he could have the love and support of friends and family alike in the Sins. However, on a more professional note, Gabriel also wanted to be out there on the off chance that Sean Jackson decided to try something funny with his little brother. Sean was a cruel and calculating individual, and it was in Gabriel's nature to watch over Despayre, just as Synn himself would often do.

It was simply a big brother's obligation. Screwing with Sean Jackson's mindset was just icing on the cake.

"So, you were saying?" Synn spoke up, opting for a change of subject.

Gabriel pulled up one of the bamboo fashioned lounge chairs on the deck and gave it a spin, facing Synn and had a seat, setting down a large cooler on the deck before he replied in earnest. "I was just wondering why you booked us here, all the way away from the city where the show is actually going to be taking place."

A single eyebrow rose on Synn's forehead, as he asked, "You object to the accommodations?"

"Hell to the no!" Gabriel laughed. "This place is luxury personified! Dare say it's the nicest place I've ever gotten to stay at while traveling with you guys!"

Synn folded his arms and tilted his head to the right, looking the magician over. "So the resort itself is satisfactory. That is a plus. And I would hardly refer to the distance between Mulifanua and Apia as 'all the way'" He said simply. "It is only a forty five minute drive along the coast."

"Simple enough." Gabriel admitted. "But wouldn't staying in Apia have been simpler?"

"Yes, and no." Synn acknowledged. "There were certain aspects of Apia that I was not fond of as I learned more about it."

"Such as?"

Synn stated, "Such as the night life leaves much to be desired from what I've read of other tourists' experiences. Not to mention I read about warnings of stray dogs at night."

"Stray dogs..." Gabriel questioned, his look of confusion inviting the man in front of him to elaborate, which he was only too happy to do.

He emphasized, "Violent stray dogs. It would seem at night they tend to descend on the city, and it's a great risk to be on foot when they are. They've been known to attack tourists and citizens alike. Hell, it was warned on one travel website that just passing by an open yard where a dog is, is inviting an attack."

"Jesus." Gabriel nodded. "Okay, that would explain why you don't want to be there for the most part."

"There is also no beach on Apia." Synn then frowned and corrected himself. "I should say there's no satisfactory beach near where Joshua will be competing. What they call a beach is mostly corral reef and dirty."

"And a beach is vital to this little trip of ours, why?" Gabriel asked.

To answer that very question, the patio door slid open and the slapping sound of a pair of swim fins for scuba was heard on the floor, drawing the attention of Gabriel and Synn to the emerging Despayre. Despy as he was known to his closest of friends, was wearing a pair of colorful Bermuda shorts, all the better to blend in with the natives, and a towel draped around his neck and down over his bare chest. His face was hidden by the scuba mask and the snorkel which his lips were wrapped around. His constant companion and bestest of pals, Angel, was wearing a pair of red swim trunks ala Baywatch and a bite-sized white tank top with the appropriate shades over his eyes.

A smirk drawn on his lips, Gabriel pulled his glance away from Despayre and back to Synn and he nodded.

"Ah." Gabriel chuckled. "Now{/I] I get it."

Despayre looked back and forth between his big brother and his dad and shrugged. "What?"




"Don't you hate commercial breaks? Those untimely moments when you are getting into whatever it is before you on the screen, only to find it interrupted with a infomercial or message about the latest kitchen gadget that you didn't know you needed so desperately until you saw it at that very moment in time?"

"You might say that's why I am here, right now. You see, in a matter of days Despayre and his partner will be competing in the Main vent of Climax Control, and it's time to pause and address the issues that their opponents will soon find themselves in. I admit that when this match was announced, I was surprised. Despayre? Well, he was thrilled to be allowed to have another tag team match as they are his personal preference, but he had admittedly been hoping to find Gabriel or perhaps Shipman as his partner as they are Sins. They are family. But who, instead, will be standing at his side this time around? None other than Simon Jones, a man making his return to Sin Cit Wrestling, and who has held the World Heavyweight Championship an impressive two times. True Simon Jones is not a Sin, but Despayre certainly could have done worse in regards to a partner."

"Now one of his opponents actually has quite a bit of history with the Sins, or one Sin in particular; Gabriel. Like Simon Jones, and like Gabriel, Sean Jackson has held the top prize of SCW two times, and also, like Simon, he would love nothing more than to become SCW's first three-time World Champion. That path is long and full of treacherous obstacles, and the one most likely to block him effectively is the 'little brother' of the man he dethroned, Despayre."

"You see Sean, you pride yourself on being known as 'the Mental Rapist', but the truth is you're a simple minded deceiver who went to great lengths to win the championship by the foulest means, and then sunk even lower to hold onto it for as long as you did. Your reign was your own, but how you regained the title -- that is where your problems like where Despayre is concerned."

"Family is what we are in the Sins Sean. I'm not certain that you understand that. And like any true family, they watch out for each other. They protect each other, much like Despayre will be protective Gabriel's name when he gains some measure of payback for how you snuck in below the radar and stole the World Heavyweight Championship. And Gabriel will be watching Despayre's back, just to ensure that those you keep in your corner don't find themselves tempted to try anything to give you an unfair advantage. He can keep that shifty ambulance chaser of yours on a short leash, and should those females that have you neutered have a mind to try and stick their noses in? Well, there are ways of neutralizing bitches in heat as well."

"You may worry about Simon Jones, Sean, and how you will try to keep him from realizing his goal and inserting himself into the championship picture as intended, but you need to keep an even closer eye on Despayre. He's not like anything you've ever faced before, and if you think Mister Jones is all you have to focus on, well then you may as well just tuck your tail between your legs and call it a night here and now, because the current Internet Champion will see to it that the only one you have mentally raped, is yourself."

"Now we return you to your originally scheduled broadcast."




Honolulu

Please, join us for a stroll into the distant past, only roughly a year past the time where Synn had first rescued the sixteen year old Joshua Young from the Canadian mental institution known as Broodmoore. Joshua, at that point on known in wrestling circles as Despayre, had just successfully gotten his licence as a professional wrestler, alongside his then full-time tag team partner Gabriel. They had been signed to the world--wide wrestling promotion, the Asylum Wrestling Alliance, and a dynasty that bore much success soon followed.

Mere weeks after their debut in the AWA, and having scored a string of impressive victories over more well established talents, Synn had decided to reward the two young men with a brief vacation at a location where many dream of visiting but few get the chance to realize and fulfill said dreams. Honolulu, Hawaii.

"I don't get it." Gabriel whispered as he stood at Synn's side and watched the young man with a wary eye at this point in time, well before their brotherly bond had taken root between them. "You'd think he'd never been to a beach before."

Despayre had jogged ahead of the two, overly anxious to get as close to the beach front as possible. He kept the teddy bear close against him, having only had possession of it for a few months but to the heart, it seemed a lifetime. He kept it chest high, so that Angel could have the same view that Despayre himself had, because that's what friends do: they share.

"He has." Synn addressed Gabriel quietly as they calmly approached Despayre. The beach was crowded, but only just so. It was a weekday, after all, and the numbers on the sands and in the waters would most assuredly sky rocket once the weekend set in. He was still new to them and his surroundings, and then as could be said for today, they never knew just what might set him off on a violent or emotional tangent. Synn continued, "It's just that it has been awhile. Several years, in fact. If what he told me is accurate, he hasn't been on a beach since before his accident. He barely remembers it."

Gabriel turned his head from Synn, silently pondering to himself the amount of things that he and others take for granted that were like anew for this enigmatic young man.

"Joshua, perhaps it would be best if you kept your sandals on." Synn suggested as he watched the young man slip them from his feet at the edge of the board walk where the sands of the famed Honolulu Beach met the equally impressive boardwalk filled with small booths, stalls and restaurants filled with merchandise, souvenirs and food. Despayre just looked up from the sand to Synn and you would think Synn just took away his favorite toy or best friend, as stricken as his expression was. He fumbled with his beach footwear to place them back on, when Synn yielded, as he was prone to do where the youth was concerned. Even at this early point before anyone knew of the family bond that was shared between the two as father and son.

"Alright." He said. "Have at it."

No more needed be said, as Despayre smiled at them and kicked the sandals back off and jumped from the boardwalk to the beach's sands, and immediately started digging his toes under the grains of sand, drawing in the memories of what it was like, as a child, to feel sand between your toes.

"Hm," Gabriel mused, watching as the affection he felt for "Despy" as he coined him, was only growing over time. "It has been awhile for him, hasn't it?"

"Yes, I think... Joshua?" Synn stopped his original train of thought and called out, "Joshua!" But as he and Gabriel watched, Despayre broke out into a full sprint across the sands, tossing off his towel from around his shoulders, making a straight bee line for the waters! Synn quickly gave chase across the beach, and Gabriel, though growing amusement was evident on his face, quickly followed suit!

The one time Synn had taken Despayre to a pool, the young man had been afraid to even set foot into the water, but once coerced, had taken to it like a fish. Still, Synn did not want to become separated from him and gave chase across the beach and weaving between vacationers and natives, until they came to the coast and Despayre jumped in...

"CANNONBALL!"

Landing with a loud splash and an equally loud "Oof!" emanating from Despayre himself as he landed in a seated position in the water that reached up just above is waist.

Laughing like a lunatic (pun intended), Gabriel caught up with Synn and stood at Despayre's side as he looked around, confusion evident on his face.

"I seem to recall the beach water being deeper." Despayre observed.

"I imagine it has something to do with the fact that you've grown since you last were at a beach." Synn replied as he and Gabriel helped him to his feet, Gabriel passing the soggy teddy bear back to him.




"Blaque Hart Bruce Evans."

"Oh man you have got no idea how long I have waited for you to show your sorry face again in our wrestling circles, just for the sole reason to see you get your teeth knocked down your throat! I bet you think that I have forgotten all about you, haven't you? I bet you think that as time moved on, I have forgotten about what you did to my son, what you did to Despayre, over two years ago during that Halloween show. When you took a fragile minded young man and locked him inside of a coffin and simply left him there, terrified and desperate!"

"Now I admit that in all likelihood, Despayre has blocked that memory from surfacing, and he has all but forgotten what you did. The horror you inflicted buried deep inside of his subconscious. You, Blaque Hart, should be on your knees, giving thanks to whatever God you choose to worship, that you left when you did because I personally had petitioned the SCW staff for a match -- one match -- where I could have taken you by that scrawny neck and twisted it until your head popped off! And quite honestly, you should watch your back because I can honestly say that the temptation is still there. But for now, it's not me you have to worry about. It's Despayre."

"Despayre is what you want to be again, a champion. He has been a champion from his first moments inside of the ring. He has faced men three times his size, dwarfing his five foot seven frame with statures of seven fee or more, and STILL he came out ahead with his head and arms held high! Men who were capable scientific wrestlers! Men who fancied themselves the epitome of the perfect brawler! He has fought them all, and he has walked away the better man! Pity you yourself don't fit into any of those categories, Blaque Hart. A damn shame all you seem to be good for is running away when things get too hot for your liking! And against Despayre? A young man capable of anything when backed into a corner? That ring will seem like Dante's Inferno because you'll find yourself experiencing every single Circle of Hell."

"Even though the memories of that Halloween are buried, he still has his suspicions about you, and that maybe, just maybe, you had something to do with a certain 'plush massacre' experienced in the locker rooms a few years back. Now I don't know what exactly you're hoping to accomplish with the recent name calling and accusations that Despayre is wearing what you say is rightfully yours. From what I remember, you lost that championship to a superior man, cleanly. You were neither robbed nor cheated, so thank your lucky stars that the staff consented to give you what you don't deserve, and that being a championship title match. If you make it past the match in Samoa."

"I mean, one has to wonder if you can really trust that partner of yours, Blaque Hart. Sean Jackson is a manipulative bastard, one of thee best as a matter of fact, and he wants, above all else, to arrive in Brisbane in one piece to hopefully reclaim the World title. The best way to do that would be to throw you to the wolves, and walk away, clean and easy."

"It's what I would do."




Having taken a break from as Despayre called it, "mermaid hunting", he had cast aside his snorkel, goggles and swim fins into the sand so that he could engage in a sand castle building competition with Angel as a means to pass a little more time in the sun and away from the clear waters. The competition was literally Gabriel's idea, as he and Synn both noticed Despayre's fair skin starting to color a light shade of pink thanks to the warm rays of the sun overhead, and the reflective surface of the waters he had been swimming in.

"That's a pretty god castle you got going there Despy!" Gabriel called out from where he was relaxing on the chase lounge.

"Thanks!" Despayre answered back with a smile, looking don at the basic sand castle with pride evident on his face. At least until he turned his head and spotted the colossal sand castle of superior design and size beside him, with Angel before it with a plastic pail an shovel on his paws.

"You show off!" Despayre said hotly, then looked at Gabriel and jetted a thumb at Angel's creation, stating, "He thinks it's all that just because it has a working drawbridge!"

Gabriel gave his buddy a bemused nod when Synn approached them and slapped his palms together.

"Okay you two..." Synn paused, noting his son looking up at him with a quirked brow. "Forgive me. You three." He gestured towards Angel and Despayre was immediately satiated. "Get packed up."

"What?" Gabriel frowned, looking up. "Already?" H objected just as Despayre cried, "Aww! But it's still early! There's plenty of swimming left to do!"

"I am aware, Joshua." Synn smirked. "But that is what we're going to do. Just somewhere else." Before Despayre could voice an objection to attempt to remain at the beach, Synn forestalled his arguments with a hand upheld and he said, "I promise. It' a surprise you'll enjoy. If not, we'll come straight back to the beach."

"Well..." Despayre bit his lower lip. "If you promise..."

To Sua Ocean Trench A ninety eight-foot-deep hole on the Samoan island of Upolu. Intrepid adventurers descend the steep ladder down into the hole, jump from the wooden platform and swim the aquamarine waters below, through a rock arch and among the fish into what visitors say feels like a movie. Nearby lush gardens, lava fields and tide pools await swimmers as a reward for braving this tropical thrill ride.

Despayre's face was lit with excitement at the top of the ladder that descended down into the aquamarine waters where the adventure of a lifetime awaited him and his family. Gabriel had offered to go first, knowing Despy would be more likely to take part in this thrill if Gabriel did so first, and after seeing what awaited them, including a deep cave that could be swum into, Gabriel was only to happy (and eager) to make the offer.

Halfway down the ladder, Gabriel called up, "Hey Despy! After we're done here, I owe Angel five dollars!"

"How come?" Despayre called after him.

"This!"

<img align=left src= "https://holidaythesamoanway.files.wordpress.com/2012/11/trench.jpg" height=266 width=400> And Gabriel turned at the waist on the ladder and leapt -- "FUCKING A!!!!" He yelled as he flew from the ladder and into the waters, crashing with a loud splash!

Despayre laughed with pride and started down the ladder while Synn watched on, ready to follow his son, and Gabriel broke the surface of the water, declaring, "Best. Vacation. EVER!"</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

53
Supercard Archives / KRIS HALC v DESPAYRE
« on: June 26, 2015, 09:53:58 PM »
 <div align=center>
       <table width="75%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
"A Boy And His Bear"
</td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
></td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>One would think that as time draws nearer to where the Superstars and Bombshells of Sin City Wrestling would be guests of royalty itself, treated as such on their own part, that they would be working harder to get to Dubai even faster. Not only to partake in the royal festivities of the Sheikh and his children, but the better to prepare themselves mentally and physically for what was to be known as the fourth annual "Into the Void" Supercard event, coined aptly as "Arabian Fights". Twelve matches. Every championship to be decided in what they themselves could be their own Main Event by comparison.

One would think.

Yet here we are, still in the famed "City of Sin" where not only SCW called it's home territory, but also many of the competitors themselves as well. Yet only one particular one counts in this case. Because he's the star, you see. At least he is of this here promo.

You see, in a matter of days, Despayre would find himself in somewhat unfamiliar territory, competing as the challenger in not a tag team title match, which was what one would see as his usual forte', but in a one on one singles encounter, against the reigning Internet Champion Kris Halc. So why then isn't Despayre and his camaraderie of family members known as the Seven Deadly Sins not already across the world?

because a boy and his teddy bear have a lot more on their minds than simple championship gold! Oh yes! There was still "the mission" to play out, and alongside that, close ones to care for until the time was right.

"What do you think you're doing?" Synn asked as he stood at the frame of the living room's entrance in the home he shared with his son, Despayre, and the woman to which he was now questioning, Theresa Aguilera. It was only four months ago that the family's live-in housekeeper, and more so, their friend, suffered a heart attack and as a result, had to have open heart surgery to repair the damage caused by the impending cardiac arrest. While the usual recovery time for such surgery was a minimum of six weeks, Synn was taking more precaution than what might be necessary.

Theresa sighed as she stood upright from where he had been tidying the living room up, cleaning one of Despayre's many little messes the lad was prone to leave in his wake. This time it was the remnants of the previous night's pizza feast. The usual rule was no meals were to be eaten anywhere else other than the dining room, but there was a "He-Man and Masters of the Universe" marathon on the Cartoon Network last night so exceptions simply had to be made.

With the pizza box in her hands, and the remnants of the paper plates on top, Theresa simply answered, "What does it look like, chico? I'm cleaning up the mess your boy left."

"No, as a matter of fact, you're not." Synn replied, stating as such while he walked right up to her and took the trash from her hands. "I thought we had an agreement that you would do no housework until the agreed upon six months were over?"

"You agreed on that little stipulation." Theresa shot back, such was the nature of the employer-employee relationship she shared with this man. "Even my doctor said that I could go back to work, so long as I took it easy."

"The doctor doesn't pay you." Synn stated. "I do, so we'll just go with what I have to say. Agreed?"

"Fine." Theresa sighed, knowing when she was beaten. True, it was not a battle worth truly arguing over. While Synn was away with Despayre on his various wrestling duties, there was little risk as Despayre's grandmother Victoria, a retired nurse, kept watch over her. And when they were off of the road, Synn made certain she had nothing to do as the usual house keeping service came twice a week for added duties. Even Despayre, wanting to help 'his' Theresa, pitched in where he was able.

"Oo! Oo! Can I do that?" Despayre bounced from the hall toward the house's foyer where one of the hired housekeepers who had pulled the vacuum from the closet and was preparing to do the rugs.

"Oh I'm afraid not Joshua." The older woman stated, having worked in the house for roughly a year so she was quite familiar with him and his family. "This may be a tad too much for you."

Despayre flinched, then frowned and set his hands defiantly on his hips.

"Hey!" He shot back. "It is not too much for me! I can play with a vacuum as well as anyone else!" He started bouncing on the balls of his feet. "C'mon! Pleeeeease?"

"Well, okay." She finally yielded, passing the handle over to the lad's eager grip. "Just so long as you promise to do a very good job."

"I promise!" Despayre said gleefully and he sat Angel on the table by the front door to oversee everything before he turned the vacuum on. The housekeeper walked back down the hall and Despayre looked at Angel, then back at the direction the woman had vanished. "I know. That suppressed smile worries me too."

"So, how is your boy doing?" Theresa asked from the kitchen stool where she took a seat at the island counter. True she was not allowed to do any actual house work, but the kitchen was still her domain and cooking was the one area that Synn had yielded on, just so she would not be reduced to fits of boredom. "Is he looking forward to his match?"

"I wouldn't say that he's looking forward to it, per se." Synn,answered, pouring himself a cup of coffee and then bringing a kettle of hot water over to pour a cup of tea for Theresa. "I really don't think it's hit him yet what situation he's gotten himself into, accepting this challenge."

"What do you mean?" Theresa asked, lifting the steaming cup of tea to her lips and blowing through her lips to help cool it off just a bit. "Wasn't it he who accepted the challenge of that other young man?"

Synn said, "Yes, but after it was made official, Christian Underwood decided to play with it a bit and changed it to something that Joshua didn't agree to. I'm not even allowed to go to ringside with him now. Nobody is."

"Well that's not going to settle well with him when he finds out." Theresa said as she sipped from the cup. "Where is he, by the way? He's been awfully quiet."

"I told him to get everything he's taking on this trip together since we leave for London first thing tomorrow." Synn stated. "We're staying at Gabriel's for a couple of days before we head to Dubai." He took a drink from his own cup before he went on, "I also believe Angel is giving him a pep talk about this match."

"That's reason enough to worry right there." Theresa teased.




"What are you wearing Angel?"

"What does it look like? Its a rainbow t shirt!"

"Oh... were you planning a vacation to Oz or something?"

"No. It's a big day though! You should turn on the news sometime. You might learn something."

"No thanks! You could be watching a perfectly lovely story about the weather and BOOM! They sneak a dead body in past our radar!"

"I hate that!"

"Hey waitaminute! We can't acknowledge that."

"Why for?"

"Because that happened today and this here is set days and days ago."

"So? We can say for thee sake of realism that this moment in the past will acknowledge the future to better set the mood of what is to come in the future while we're pretending to be in the past."

".... Huh? ... Never mind! Boy, this is going to be fun! It isn't every day that we get to be inside a palace!"

"What about Buckingham palace? You were inside of that. Annnd, you met the Queen of England, too!"

"True! And if you wanna be technical, being pals with the Queen kind of outranks being pals with a Sheikh! But still, we are diplomats you might say, so we're going to make the most out of this and have fun! We'll show the Sheikh and the birthday boy a fun time, and I'll get to avenge Kris Halc's rudeness to you, too!"

"Now, I don't want you going and getting ahead of yourself here. As a teddy bear, I've learned never to take any of my enemies in battle lightly, no matter their size or reputation. I wouldn't be successful if I did, and Kris Halc isn't an opponent to be taken lightly."

"I'm not taking him lightly at all. I'm just very, very confident that I'm going to win, is all. Nobody does to you what he did and gets away with it!"

"That's my boy! Just be careful. You haven't been in a singles match since your match with Goth three years ago."

"I know, and I will be. I don't like singles matches at all but this is just the one time."

"But what about after you win?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well after you win, and you will win, there's going to have to be plenty more singles matches so that you can defend the championship."

"Oh, that! Not to worry, Angel. It's not a championship match. It's non title."

"Not anymore it's not. After you accepted the challenge, Christian told everybody that he decided to make it a championship match."

"He did WHAT!?"

"Yeah! And what's more; he's also decided that nobody is going to be allowed at ringside with either you or Kris."

"No way! He can't... why would he do that!?"

"I think it's because he doesn't want Tim Staggs or Johnny Tsunami to interfere in the match to help Halc out, because... you know ... that would be the only way that Kris could beat you. With help."

"B-but... if that's why he's doing it, why doesn't he ban just them from ringside? Why does he have to ban dad, too?"

"Because if he didn't, the Nobodies would probably accuse him of favoritism. He doesn't want a scandal like that to rock SCW so he decided to ban everyone. Me included."

"You... you too? They can't ban you! I need you at ringside with me, Angel! I need you to cheer me on!"

"And I will be cheering you on, just from backstage is all. I think I got banned because of that threat Tim Staggs made against me. I think he and Halc want another shot at me."

"Are they nuts!? You'd eat them for breakfast!"

"No I wouldn't. I'm on a new high fiber, low fat diet, so Staggs and Halc would have to be off the menu."

"I don't like this, Angel! I'm all for a match with Kris Halc! He has to answer for what he did to you, and all just because he's a big, sore loser! But I don't want this! I never wanted this!"

"Wait, where are we...?"

"I hafta talk to dad!"




"So, what do you think his chances are?" Back in the kitchen, Theresa asked this out of concern for the boy who she had come to grow so very fond of over the past few years, even if he did have a habit of tweaking her nerves the wrong way now and again.

"Joshua?" Synn reiterated. "I'd say his chances were very good, indeed. Not so much for Kris, though. A regular match between the two would be enough for the two, but when Halc insisted there be no rules?" He shook his head and finished off the coffee in one swallow. "I don't think he has any idea what he's done to himself. Especially considering what he did to the teddy bear. That just added fuel to the proverbial fire."

Theresa stood up from her stool and headed toward the stove, knowing that lunch time would be soon, and as such, the men of the house would expect to be fed. She started to open the cupboards above the counter and stated, "But if there are no rules, wouldn't that open the way for this other man to do to Joshua what we expect Joshua to do to him?"

"It would." Synn started to concede to the fact. "But I think there's going to be a world of difference in regards to mindset, capability and motivation. Kris Halc will technically be able to do whatever he wants, just like Joshua, but in the end, he just won't have the same tools as Joshua to do the necessary damage. Joshua, isn't fighting for a title, although in my opinion, that's reason enough. He's fighting for someone he loves."

Synn stood up to carry his coffee mug around the counter and to the sink, continuing to speak, "And at the risk of sounding vulgar, Kris Halc is dead meat."

"So it's true?"

The timid voice filled with startling accusation gave both cause to turn around and find Despayre standing in the doorway of the kitchen, clutching Angel against his chest in a protective but loving embrace.

"Joshua?" Synn leaned over to look past Theresa and toward his son. "Is what true?"

"My match with Kris Halc!" Despayre confronted his father hotly. "It got changed and nobody told me! It's a title match now!"

"Yes, Joshua." Synn confirmed the boy's fears. "It was changed from non title to..."

"No."

"Joshua, a title match is nothing to be..."

"I said NO!"

The loud outburst was something quite unexpected as of late from Despayre, despite the fact they knew the potential was there. The boy, as so many tended to forget, was not just naive or simply childlike. He was clinically psychotic, capable of outbursts of anger and, god help him, violence. All it took was the right -- or in this case -- wrong, button to be pushed. And it would appear that the very button had a great big finger hovering over it, just waiting to descend.

At the outburst, Synn stepped past Theresa who was trying her best to pretend that this was not happening, as a father-son confrontation would be most unsettling to be an unwilling witness to. As his father stepped up to face him at the kitchen door, Despayre flinched uncontrollably, a natural reaction, and his eyes diverted to everywhere but at the man in front of him. It took a little time and a lot of effort before he finally looked up, his gray eyes meeting Synn's own emerald green.

"Let's go into my office." Synn said, no, commanded. His tone would brook no arguments, not wanting Theresa to experience the stress this discussion would most likely bring. "The kitchen is no place for this talk."

That being said, Synn stepped past him and headed for his office just around the corner and at the end of the hall in the house's main 'wing'. Despayre watched him go and then turned back to find Theresa watching him with warm and understanding eyes. 'At least she gets me'. Despayre thought privately to himself before he muddled a barely audible "Sorry" and hurried to follow after his dad.

Only moments later, the door to Synn's office was pushed open and the man set foot inside, with his son right on his heels, pleading, "Please, don't make me do this! Please!"

"Joshua," Synn begun to address the boy as calmly as possible, all the better to avert a possible mental disaster. "I don't understand where this is coming from. I did not accept Kris Halc's challenge. You did that on your own."

"Yeah!" Despayre nodded. "I accepted his challenge, but that was to a non-title match! It wasn't supposed to be for the Internet title! Not until Christian stuck his big ol' nose into things!"

Synn pulled out his chair at the head of his desk and had a seat, and without having to be told or offered, Despayre plopped down into the chair on the other side. Synn said, "I know Christian, I guess we could say 'altered' things, but in the end it'll all be for the best."

"Best for who?"

"For you." Synn answered. "Making this a match for the championship is giving you a chance to expand your horizons. Everything you've done has pretty much been with a tag team partner so..."

"But I like tag team matches!" Despayre interrupted.

Synn said, "I am well aware of that Joshua..."

"Are you?" Despayre interrupted him once again. "Are you really? Then why am I being put into position for a match that could result in me being put into even more matches that I don't want to be in!"

Synn stared at his son, at a momentary loss for words. He had always been in the majority of beliefs that if a wrestler did not want to be the single best in the business, then he was in the wrong sport. Yet here his son was, the exception to the rule apparently, ho wanted nothing to do with singles matches, let alone singles championships. Finally he found his voice and said, "I know this isn't what you originally wanted, Joshua. I know your whole motivation for this match was to avenge your little friend there. But believe me, I discussed this with Mark Ward and Christian Underwood, not to mention Gabriel, and we all believe that it's high time that you had a chance to get the spotlight for yourself."

"But what about what I want!?" Despayre cried. Yes, cried -- as the hot tears were brimming at his eyes due to his frustration over the situation and the lack of control over his emotions. "Why are my wants being ignored!?"

"What are you talking about?" Synn asked, genuinely surprised and confused over this change of direction. "I have tried to give you anything and everything that your heart has desired, and succeeded most of the time, I might add."

"And I love you for it, dad." Despayre declared, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. "But I meant when it came to wrestling. Nobody ever asks me what I want! They just assume I'll take whatever is handed to me and be happy for it. Well I'm not happy about this! But nobody ever listens to me!"

"Joshua," Synn held up his hand in an attempt to get his son to yield even just a little bit in his argument. "I have always listened to you."

"You may have heard what I was saying," Despayre swallowed the lump in his throat. "But you weren't listening." He lowered his head and sniffed back a fresh wave of tears, yet unsuccessfully as a lone tear fell from his cheek and landed softly on the back of his hand. He breathed in, his breath itself shaken, and he went on, "I like wrestling, and I like to share what I like. That's why I like tag team matches. They're fun. That's all I want; to have fun."

"And aren't you?" His father asked.

Despayre looked up, "Not since Bernie left."

Synn waited. He knew now that this was about more than just a simple singles match and a championship title.

Despayre said, "It's just that... Gabriel's gone now, living in London."

And there it was.... Synn said, "Joshua. Of course he's in London, for now. His wife just had a baby and he has to be a father. He's going to be to that little boy just what I am to you. Plus, I happen to know for a fact that as soon as the baby is up for traveling, Gabriel will be back in Las Vegas. To raise his son close to us. That baby boy will be needing his Uncle Joshua, won't he?"

"Y-yes." Despayre nodded. "He will." A smile flickered briefly on his young face, then it fell to one of confusion and he shook his head. "And Stepmom...."

"Stepmom?" Synn frowned. "Wait, you mean Shipman? What about him?"

Despayre said, "Well, he's supposed to be family too. He's supposed to be a member of our team, but when does he ever really do anything with us? It's like he's a part of us, but apart from us."

Synn sighed, and for the first time found himself not being able to look at his son. All this time, all these years, he had been working diligently to further his career in the world of professional wrestling. He knew he had a special preference towards tag team matches, but figured it was just another part if his childlike mentality that had come to endear Despayre in the hearts of so many fans. But no, it went so much deeper, and meant so much more. Plus, the fact that for the first time -- ever -- he was to go it alone, without the support of a single member of his extended family at ringside. That was a decision Synn himself had been near apocalyptic over because there was no telling how Despayre would fare alone, without so much as a friendly face nearby to rally behind him.

"Joshua," Synn started to say. "I do apologize if I did not listen. I promise that we will begin making these decisions, together, where your career is concerned."

"Promise?"

"I promise." Synn assured him, but he then sighed and admitted, "But as far as this match in particular goes... I'm sorry, but the contract has already been signed. There is nothing I can do."

The inherent hope on Despayre's face fell and he stiffened, pleading, "Please! Just get Christian to change it!"

"And how do you propose that I do that?" Synn asked.

Despayre shrugged, then answered, "Same way you get him to do anything else you want him to do." He leaned to the side and waggled his eyebrows playfully, elbowing the empty air. "Wink! Wink!"

Synn's eyebrows rose almost to his hairline at the very suggestion his son just delivered, then said, "Somehow I doubt that will work in this case."

"How come?" Despayre asked, leaning in for 'privacy'. "Did you forget how?"

"No Joshua." Synn exhaled.  "I did not forget 'how'."

"Do you need a little blue pill?"

"Joshua!"

Despayre jumped, then felt his pale cheeks flush with a hint of color as he proceeded to try and study a very particularly interesting spot on the far wall of the office. Synn shook his head, and felt that the direction this conversation had just taken only served to prove what his boy was capable of: anything!

"This is very unusual coming from you." Synn noted.

"I know." Despayre paused and frowned. "I just wish I knew what it meant! It's almost like somebody is putting words in my mouth." He turned his head s-l-o-w-l-y to look at the camera, gave it a goofy smile, then turned back to his father.

"Oh and by the way..." Despayre gave an almost comical mock frown. One that felt more stern than it actually appeared. "I also know you and Mark Ward wanted me to wrestle Gabriel for the title!"

"Hm," Synn rubbed his chin with his hand, then leaned his arm on the support of the office chair's arm rest. "Joshua, have you been listening in on my phone calls?"

Despayre shook his head, "Uh uh!"

Synn nodded towards the teddy bear that was perched on the edge of the desk. "Your little friend then been doing it?"

"No!" Despayre felt the need to defend his best buddy's honor. Yet then he paused t give it some thought and shrugged. "Well, not lately. Mark told me."

"Hot Stuff Mark Ward?"

"No. The 'other' one." Despayre cupped a hand to the side of his mouth and whispered, "The one 'in the know'!"

"Ah." Synn nodded, pretending to have the slightest clue as to what Despayre was talking about. He took in a deep breath, knowing what he was about to say could be a turning point but it had to be said so that Despayre understood. "Joshua, much as I want to say otherwise, this time I am simply unable to undo what's been done."

Despayre's face fell and he looked down as he pushed his clenched fists into his lap, trying to steady himself. try to imagine for yourself a grown adult such as he, but with all the restraint of a young child. Couple those two traits together and you would have Despayre himself.

Synn went on, his voice drawing his son's gaze back up to him. "So how about we do this, hm? You go in there, and you do what we all know what you're going to do; beat him and win that championship." He held up a hand to stall whatever protest that had suddenly swelled within Despayre. Synn continued, "Because what better way to avenge Angel there than by taking what Kris Halc values most."

"His title?"

"His title." Synn confirmed. "Then after you win it, then and only then will we discuss what to do afterwards. Deal?"

Despayre said nothing at first. It was clear he was still unhappy with this whole thing, but he wanted to be mature. He wanted to make his father proud of him, and not just his father. His mom, grandma, and each and every one of his extended family members within the Seven Deadly Sins -- particularly Gabriel.

Finally he nodded, "Deal."

"Good." Synn smiled. "Now that we..."

Before he cold finish his thought, there was a light knock on the open door, drawing the two men to look at Theresa in the frame.

"Sorry to interrupt." Theresa said. "But Joshua here has a visitor."

"A visitor? Me?" Despayre's tears immediately dried up and his enthusiasm over a visitor (for him!) soon overtook his previous remorse over his wrestling situation. "Who is it? Is it mom?"

"No Despy." The fresh, accented lilt signaled the arrival of one of Despayre's (many) controversial friends in the world of wrestling, Delia Darling (if you must). She stepped into the door where she could be seen best and posed, "Eet eez moi!"

"Delia!" Despayre jumped up from his chair, almost sending the seat topping over and he ran to Delia, almost grabbing her in one of his special super duper teddy bear hugs, but then drew back, wisely remembering that she had been hurt not too long ago.

Synn too stood up, reluctantly acknowledging her. Clearly Despayre's father was at his usual over protective self, particularly when it was with a female and even more so when she had a reputation as renowned as Delia Darling had -- despite her having recently turned over a new leaf.

"Ms. Darling." Synn tilted his head. "How's your hand?"

"Oh poo. Thees leetle trifle?" Delia held up her obviously injured hand and Despayre's eyes became firmly glued to it. "Eet ees nothing. Eh know eet will be better in no time at all."

"That's right!" Despayre nodded, having complete faith in her. "Oo! Did you come so that Angel could give you the proper therapy on your hand?"

"Non." Delia smiled, waving the offer off. "E' am beezy right now..."

"You can stay for supper though, right?" Despayre offered eagerly, causing his father to blink.

"Joshua..." Synn knew all too well how much his boy valued hospitality, judging by the inordinate number of Jehovah Witnesses and Avon ladies they've had in for dinner over the years. But before he could say anything to detract his son from going any further, Delia leaned close to Despayre and gave him a peck on the cheek, causing his face to become inflamed with color.

She said, "E' would love to! But e' will be back this evening. E' thought eet was time to deliver your leetle project."

"My project?" Despayre blinked, not quite grasping what she meant until a moment later and his face lit up with pure joy. "No! You mean, it's ready?"

Delia nodded, quite proud of her work. "Eet ees done." And that being said, she held out the small lavender box wrapped lovingly with a golden ribbon. Despayre grabbed it with eager hands and an even more eager, "Oh BOY!"

"Joshua?" Synn nodded his head toward the package. "What exactly...?" But whatever his words were going to be, were silenced as Despayre clutched the box and tore away at the ribbon and wrapping, reducing the lovely package to tatters when he reached in -- and pulled out a lovely bite sized lavender kimono with pink and white floral accents. "Wowwwww!" Despayre exclaimed, mesmerized by the outfit.

It was clear also that Delia was quite pleased with the outcome of her work and Despayre's obvious pleasure with it. "Does zees mean zat you approve?"

"Eet does! I mean, it does!" Despayre nodded. "I like it! I really do!" Despayre then turned to Angel and showed the outfit to him, just the right size for a teddy bear. "Look Angel! Does this mean it's time?" Despayre's face lit up even more, as if that were possible, and he spun around to his father. "It is! It's time!"

"Time?" Synn asked, eyebrows rising in questioning. "Time for what?"

The answer came less just over an hour later at the Summerlin Shopping Mall on the Las Vegas Strip. True Synn has told both Theresa as well as Despayre himself that they still had plenty to do before their flight to London in the morning, but that was of little consequence to Despayre when his mind was made up. This was simply too important, plus he pointed out that this shop had no outlets in London, so it made it that much more important that they do this.

And do it they were as Despayre, along with Angel -- and Synn trailing behind, marched right into the Mall's Build-A-Bear Workshop, a boy and his teddy bear, on a mission!

"Hi!" The cheery clerk greeted them. "Welcome to Build-A-Bear! Is there anything I can help you with?"

"Yes!" Despayre answered seriously. "I have a very important mission to fulfill."




London, England...

Gabriel smiled from where he stood in the door of his baby's nursery, with Synn (or as Gabriel called him -- "Grandpa") standing behind him. They watched as Despayre approached where Odette was seated on a plush and cushioned chair fashioned of cocoa brown velvet. Very comfortable for a new mother to care for her baby, and Despayre cautiously came up to her and the little one in her arms, the familiar blue and white 'house box' in his hands.

"Did he carry that thing with him all the way on the jet?" Gabriel whispered over his shoulder to Synn.

"He did." Synn nodded, unable to hide his own smile for what his son was doing. "He wouldn't allow that box to be put in luggage, and even asleep on his tranquilizers he kept a tight grip."

Gabriel smiled all the more, the affection he held for his 'little brother' growing by the second as he watched on. Despayre set the box down on the floor in front of the chair, and he kneeled down to open it carefully. He reached in and pulled out the teddy bear's "birth certificate' first and foremost, putting it in a place of honor on the small night stand, then reached in for the most important thing of all. What he removed was an endearing snow white teddy bear, clad in the very kimono that Delia had designed for him, complete with a geisha style wig he had purchased additionally at the store. He held the teddy bear up so that Gabriel's son could see it, and the baby's sleepy eyes seemed to fix on the teddy bear before him.

"This is his protector." Despayre declared importantly. "This ... is Snowbird."




"So, it would appear that things did not turn out quite as anyone expected, did they? True, Despayre was not at all happy at what was presented to him in the form of an Internet Championship match, but then again, at least Kris Halc got what he desired. Or, did he?"

"True, the match was your idea, Mister Halc, and it is also true that it was your idea that the match be contested with no rules to get in the way of you doing whatever you believed you might need to do in order to walk away the winner, retaining whatever minute measure of pride you still had in this stable of yours; the so-called Nobodies. I imagine, that this is also the very same reason why you wanted your match with Despayre to be one where your Internet Championship would not be up for grabs. Because if something happened you had not planned on, if things did not go your way and Despayre emerged victorious, then your title reign would be safe, and your pittance of pride would somehow remain intact alongside your delusions of grandeur."

"Well surprise, surprise, Kris! It would appear something did indeed happen that you weren't counting on, that being the intervention of the powers-that-be! Oh the moment you made this challenge, your fate and the fate of that gold you wear around your waist, was sealed. No, I tell a lie. The moment you chose to act the part of a sore loser and knock the teddy bear from out of Despayre's hands, your fate was sealed."

"Let me tell you a story, Kris. A story about another fool who looked at Despayre and saw what he thought was an easy mark. Someone that he could bully and use to further his own agenda. This took place a couple of years before Sin City Wrestling was ever a thing, in another promotion called the Asylum Wrestling Alliance. The antagonist? Oh you know him. He's a man that has experienced so very much more success in the ring, in SCW, than you yourself could ever hope to have. I'm speaking of Goth, a man I hold no love for, but am forced to admire for all that he has accomplished inside of the ring. The only male Triple Crown Champion of Sin City Wrestling, and a fool that did what you chose to do, but paid for it in a very high price."

"Goth hated Gabriel and Despayre for their success against his chosen ones, and he wanted nothing better than to humble my men, and break Despayre. He thought that avenue might be taken with, you guessed it; Angel. He did not just knock the teddy bear to the ground, he viciously attacked it, and he did so right in front of Despayre while he, as well as Gabriel and myself, were being restrained. He gave Angel  piledriver, dropped elbows on it, hit it with fists and kicks, then his cardinal mistake? He made as if he were about to tear the teddy bear's head right off. Despayre got free, throwing off two men twice his size, and rescuing his little friend. So protective was he that Despayre attacked not only Chris Shipman, but myself as well in an attempt to keep anyone else from getting close to Angel. It was only through Gabriel's actions that a catastrophe was averted."

"And it was a beautiful thing, when two weeks later, after Goth had figured he had done his damage and escaped without a care, when Despayre struck.  Let's just say that Despayre got a pound for flesh in, and paid Goth back for what he did -- in spades! It was when Despayre hung him by the face with barbed wire that even Gabriel and myself realized enough was enough, and the entirety of the locker room was served notice; Angel was off limits."

"How sad it is that the past has crept up upon us once again, and you have only yourself to blame. You made the grievous error that very few others have made, and why? The irritability that comes after a hard fought loss? The need to prove yourself to being more than a simple 'Nobody'? The simple desire to bully a teddy bear since you obviously are unable to bully the young man behind the bear? And to think people make remarks about Despayre's mental state. Is any of the above really worth risking what you have placed yourself into the path of, all over one little infraction of locker room etiquette?"

"You have placed yourself into the path of an oncoming storm, Kris. You believe that in demanding a match where there are no rules, no disqualifications, that you stand a better chance at not only walking away the winner, but merely surviving? You poor, delusional, single digit IQ fool. You have failed to recognize the simple fact that whatever you believe you are able to do with immunity, Despayre has that very same freedom. Despayre is small in size, it is true, but anyone who has faced him inside of the ring, from Gabriel himself to Andrew Watts, will attest that his heart and ferocity more than makes up for a simple thing like a relative lack of size. He will fight. he will bite, scratch, kick and claw, and all because he has something worth more than all the championship gold in the world worth fighting for:"

"Love. He's fighting to protect and defend something he loves, and that puts you in a very bad spot indeed Kris Halc."

"So say your prayers to whatever deity you might bend at the knee to. Kiss your woman farewell, and phone ahead to the hospitals in Dubai to reserve yourself a room. You will soon be checking in, without the benefit of having a championship belt to soothe your wounded pride. That title will belong to Despayre, and as his belt will be worn soon around his waist, your very well being will be in the palms of his hands."</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

54
Climax Control Archives / Uncle Despy
« on: May 22, 2015, 11:47:05 PM »
 There, seated on the plush, living room carpeting that was of a deep burgundy in color, was the man of the hour. The star of the show. The... Suddenly the teddy bear known as Angel was drawn into an extreme close up. No, not him. Oh, don't get us wrong. Angel is the star wherever he appears. That's just the nature of the beast ... or of the world's most famous teddy bear. (Ted, eat your heart out!) But Angel is a teddy bear, not a man, so he can't rightly be the man of the hour, now can he?

Please don't tell him we stated that!

The visual returned to normal where Despayre (there we go!) sat on the front room floor, cross legged, with a colorfully wrapped package on the floor in front of him. It was small, square in shape, and one would assume that whoever wrapped it did so either in a hurry or simply wasn't the best at the given job. Hey, it's not like you can blame the kid! He has a PH.D. in unwrapping presents. He can tear the wrapping paper off of a prezzy from across the room, but wrapping a gift to give to someone else? That takes talent!

Which is why Angel was seated on the cushioned foot rest of Synn's personal recliner, overseeing the efforts that Despayre was putting into this little pet project. And not without his own fair share of criticism...

"I am doing my best Angel." Despayre huffed as he rolled the purple ribbon out over the floor and placed the package on top of it so he could add a little bit of flair to it. Presentation was very important, you know. "It has to look its best but this isn't my area of expertise."

Despayre then started to fold the ribbon up and over, then around the box until it seemed to resemble a square mummy as opposed to a gift for someone special. He cast a sidelong glance at his most personal of confidantes and nodded, "That's right. because we have to remember who this is for. We have to put everything that we are into it. Here..."

Despayre reached up and scooped Angel up under the bear's plush arm and sat him down by the box.

"Put your paw on that so I can tie it off all nice like!"

And it was purely a coincidence that the teddy bear picked that point in time to tilt forward and drop it's paw over the ribbon where indicated.

"Thanks!" Despayre said happily as he put the finishing touches on the ribbon, tying it off into a bow -- or what was assumed to be one at the very least. "There!" Despayre proclaimed the project finished, picking it up. "Pretty as a... Angel!"

Despayre rolled his eyes as Angel's paw was ensnared in the ribbon's knot, and he was dangling down from the box where Despayre was holding it aloft.

"Now isn't the best of times to be playing pranks on each other buddy." Despayre stated matter-of-factly as he set about freeing his buddy from the predicament he found himself in. "We have to deliver this package to Missus O'Heaney across the road and then get back home in time to help Gramma make Theresa dinner!"

Hopping to his feet with the package in one hand, and the freed teddy bear tucked in the other, Despayre beamed, "Thanks! I think it's a nice thing to do too!" And that being said, Despayre raced for the front door and pulled it open, vanishing outside into the warm Las Vegas air, allowing the door to clatter closed with a heavy slam behind him.

Back toward the rear of the house, in the downstairs guest room, Theresa Aguilera laid back in the bed, the soft covers folded over her body and pulled up to her waistline. Just a few short months ago, the cherished friend and live-in housekeeper had suffered a stroke and was forced to undergo a triple bypass surgery. Since then, everybody within the household and out, have been doing all in their power to help speed along her recovery. It was a slow and grueling process, and none of them, whether they be active Sins, family or friends, were about to let the older Hispanic woman give up when she had come so far.

The first step once she got home was to move her accommodations to the lone downstairs bedroom, along with all of her belongings so that she would be comfortable. And it was obvious she would need professional care, as those that also called this spacious house their home, were often on tour clear across the globe. So rather than hire a live-in nurse as the surgeon who performed the by-pass had initially suggested, it was Victoria Young, Despayre's own grandmother, who was tasked with the job of caring for Theresa. The older woman had been a successful registered nurse for well over thirty years and when Synn desired the best to care for 'his' Theresa. A rare display of emotion for the man that many assumed possessed none.

Victoria had been looking through the bedroom drapes and smiled at whatever it was that she had been looking at, the sound of the front room having alerted both women. As she stepped back and allowed the curtains to fall back into place, she turned around and started to measure out the pills, Theresa's medications from her surgery, into separate small cups.

Theresa glanced away from the small, portable television on the bed stand and asked, "Joshua?"

"Mm." Victoria nodded as she picked up a water glass in one hand, and filled it from a glass pitcher with the other. "He seemed to be in quite the hurry too. I think he was headed for one of your neighbors."

As she sat the filled glass down onto a tray, she failed to notice Theresa almost cringing from what Victoria had just stated. Synn tried his best to keep Despayre at home, especially when he was not there to supervise the young man's comings or goings, but he was by no means a prisoner in his own home. Indeed he could come and go as he pleased, so long as he stayed in relatively close proximity to their home. Just in case. Yet there was only one house that Despayre had really spent any time venturing to, and it was never good news.

Instead of explaining this though, Theresa said, "At first I thought it was Synn, but he doesn't slam the doors the way Joshua does."

"Well, I think I heard his car too." Victoria sat the tray across Theresa's lap and handed her both the glass of water, and the first plastic cup with a pill in it. "Joshua must have just missed him."

"He'll be home soon." Theresa said (hoped) as she took her first dosage. "Joshua never stays away from home for long."

While Victoria kept a close watch on her patient of sorts, they heard the front door close firmly and the heavy footsteps in the hall told them both that the head of the household was heading their way. Only a brief moment later, the already open door nudged open wider and Synn leaned in, "How are we doing?"

"We? Fine." Victoria smiled, answering with a bit of sass that seems to have ben passed down from mother to daughter, and perhaps even then to grandson if the stories she had heard tell from Synn and Gabriel alike were true. "Have you heard anything from Gabriel and Odette?"

"Not yet." Synn answered. "Just that last text that Gabriel had taken her to the hospital so I imagine it'll be any time now." He glanced around, expecting to see his boy somewhere in the room, assisting his Grandma in caring for Theresa, but obviously that was now not the case. He asked, "Where's Joshua?"

Victoria answered, "I saw him leave just a few minutes ago. Heading for your neighbor's house."

Synn cast a look toward Theresa who shared his expression, before he looked imploringly towards the Young matriarch and he asked emphatically,"Which neighbor?"

"Well I don't know your neighbors, Synn." Victoria answered. "You have few enough to begin with. But it looked like he was heading for the closest house across the boulevard."

"Oh Christ." Synn muttered. "Not again..." He sighed and rubbed his jaw with his large paw of a hand, but before the curious Victoria could question either of them as to why they were so concerned over Despayre visiting any of his neighbors, the sound of the front door swinging open with a loud 'wham' told them the aforementioned young man was already home. At the sound of racing footsteps heading in their direction, Synn stood upright from where he had been leaning against the dresser. "Speak of the little devil..." He whispered as Despayre leapt into the open door, landing in the middle of the room with his arms held wide open in an act of self-presentation.

"And presenting.... me!" They humored him as always, each of the adults giving him a round of applause and Despayre put on his best bashful act. "Please! You're too kind!" He then turned to face his father and, as always, his face lit up at the man who was both flesh and blood as well as his hero. "You're home!" And he practically threw himself into Synn's arms for the obligatory hug.

Once they finally separated, Synn held his son out at arms length, his hands resting on the smaller man's shoulders, and father asked his son, "Your Grandmother tells me that you went to visit Missus O'Heaney?"

Despayre blinked, then his eyes slowly opened wide like a deer caught in the oncoming headlights of a speeding car. Despayre looked slyly at Angel and whispered from the corner of his mouth, "We are so busted."

"Busted for what exactly?" Synn asked as his hand slowly guided his boy around to the lone and unoccupied chair in the room, giving him little choice but to take a seat. Despayre sat down, and placed Angel on his lap and he carefully looked everywhere but at the inquisitive face of his father. Even more so not wanting to see if his Grandma was giving him the same once over. He snuck a little peek in her direction and winced. Oo! She was!

"Joshua?" Theresa spoke up as Synn sat back against the dresser. "What did you do to Missus O'Heaney this time?"

'This time?' Victoria mouthed silently and Synn could not help but smile. Despayre's little hijinks were becoming something akin to legend in their social circle, and this was but just another example: his on-going feud with their seventy-seven year old neighbor, Missus Colleen O'Heaney.

Despayre fidgeted, reaching back behind his head to scratch his scalp and putting on his best, 'Who, me?' facade. One that his father simply wasn't buying.

"Joshua?"

Despayre smiled somewhat innocently and attempted the 'puppy dog eyes' routine, before he answered, "I just wanted to take her a little present."

Synn folded his arms across his chest and countered with, "The last time you took the woman a so-called 'little present', it took all year for her Rhododendrons to grow back." He cocked his head to the side, "What did you give her 'this' time?"

Despayre all but buried his fists into his lap as he answered simply, "A Rubik's Cube."

"Well that doesn't sound so bad." Victoria observed, feeling the obligatory need to defend her grandson. But before she could say anything further, Synn spoke up and stated, "The woman is color blind."

"Joshua." Victoria shook her head and clucked her tongue. Oh that was fighting dirty as far as Despayre was concerned. Nothing could whittle away at a young man's brave resolve like a grandma's guilt! Despayre smile of pride at his perceived joke slowly wilted and his cheeks flushed with a tint of pink as he bashfully looked up at her through his eyelashes.

She asked, "Why would you do such a thing to a sweet old woman?"

Despayre's head shot up, his eyes wide at the words he had just heard, "Sweet!? She's a devil in support hose!"

Victoria looked over to Synn who sighed and nodded, coming to agree with his son. Not out of obligation mind you, but because the words he spoke were simply the truth.

"But, what started all of this?" She asked.

"Halloween." Synn answered. "The first year we moved in to the neighborhood."

Despayre leaned over in the chair, edging closer to his Grandma and cupped his hand on the side of his mouth as he whispered loudly, "She gave out toothpaste for Tricks or Treats!"

"He got even the next morning." Synn went on. "Dressed up as a bloody zombie and stood on her front porch until she opened the drapes." He shook his head. "Thought she was going to have a heart attack the way she carried on." Synn the  paused in what he was saying to look at Theresa almost regretfully and said, "Sorry."

Theresa waved off his words and chuckled, "Don't be. I'm enjoying this."

Synn went on, "It sort of went on from there. Every so often one of them does something to antagonize the other. She sent Angel an invitation to an afternoon tea but not Joshua."

"So rude." Despayre murmured as his father went on, describing the feud.

Synn went on, "Joshua here put police tape around her property and drew chalk outlines on her drive. She bombed him with a garbage bag filled with pudding."

"That one wasn't so bad." Despayre admitted.

"Trust me, it's not all Joshua." Synn stressed to Victoria.

"Yeah!" Despayre nodded, his 'little angel' rep for his mom and Grandma all-too important to upkeep.

Synn stated, "There was the time that she attempted to sic her dog on Joshua."

"What?" Victoria's eyes widened with worry for her 'little' man, and she looked at him with concern while he himself put on his best pair of soulful eyes and nodded. She looked to Synn again and said, "I hope you phoned the police!"

"No." Synn said simply as the phone in his office started to ring. He stood upright and said. "She called the police, however."

"What?" Victoria asked. "The woman had her dog bite my grandson and yet she called the police? Why?"

Synn glanced up back at her as he stepped out of the bedroom to receive the call and he smirked. "Because Joshua bit the dog back." And he stepped out, leaving a baffled Grandmother in his wake, watching her grandson who chomped his teeth, displaying how good of a biter he was.

"Joshua." Victoria started to say. "You didn't really do that, did you?"

"Noooooooo!" Despayre shook his head rapidly from left to right, denying everything.

"Really?" Theresa spoke up. "You didn't bite Missus O'Heaney's German Shepard on the tail?"

"Oh that?" He blinked, then nodded at his Grandma. "Yeah that I did do'd."

"But..." This was perhaps the first time Victoria had heard anything really 'out there' in regards to her grandson's behavior in regards to others. She held her hands out towards him and asked, "... but why would you bite a poor dog's tail?"

Despayre looked at his Grandmother like she had just asked simply the most ridiculous question on the face of the earth, but recovered quick enough to answer simply, "Because it tried to bite me first!"

Before she could question him any further, Synn stepped back into the bedroom, his office cordless in one hand while he gently tapped it into the palm of his other. He had a subdued smile on his lips as he said, "Joshua, pack a bag. We are going to need to catch the first flight we can to London."

"How come?" Despayre asked.

"Because that was Gabriel on the phone." Synn said before he smiled at the two women in the room. "Odette had the baby."

Victoria clapped her hands over her lips in a exuberant display of joy while Theresa leaned back against her pillows with a smile of her own, one of soft contentment, while she whispered a soft prayer of thanks for the parents and the new baby.

Despayre had shot to his feet at the news. "Oh boy!" He exclaimed. "I'm a father! Or... say what am I anyway?"

Synn patted him on the shoulder and said, "Gabriel said to tell you that you are an uncle."

Despayre beamed brightly with a pearly white smile, his chest puffing out just a bit to show just how proud he was. His bestest friend and big brother was not a brand new daddy to a... to a.... Despayre frowned and looked up to Synn and asked, ""Say, did O have a boy or a girl?"

"Boy, Joshua." Synn answered and said to all three present. "Gabriel and Odette have a son."

"Oh that is wonderful!" Victoria almost wept as she spoke. "A blessing!"

"I'm glad it's a boy!" Despayre declared, his face taking on an expression of seriousness.

"Oh?" Synn raised his eyebrows. "Why is that?"

"Uh, hel-LO?" Despayre rolled his eyes. "I didn't want to be an aunt!"

His statement was met with a healthy round of laughter from both Theresa and Victoria, and Synn just nudged his son towards the door.

"Go on." Synn ordered. "Get packed so we can leave and see the baby."

Despayre whooped in glee and took off for the stairs like a shot, Synn just turning back to the happy women and shook his head at his boy's antics.</color>

<HR>

"Please excuse us while we interrupt this scintillating excursion into the world of Despayre, and move into something just a shy more ... direct. You see, in what we have witnessed so far, we have seen the usual light hearted comedic antics of Despayre, and discovered some wonderful news of a new life being brought into the world. It's something we will return to briefly, but for the moment, we are going to have to forgo pleasure and get back to business."

"You may have heard a rumor about history being made this weekend in Tunis, Tunisia where the Seven Deadly Sins will team for the first-time ever in six-man tag team action. I find it surprising that it took us this long to accomplish a match like this. Sxxxy Shane Boswell. Rage. Myself. We've all been around at the same time as Gabriel and Despayre at one point or another, and all three of us are credible competitors inside of the ring in our own right. Hell, even in the Asylum Wrestling Alliance where we first met Chris Shipman and he found himself drawn to our sides as a natural 'Sin', even then they did not find themselves together for a match. Yet now, after all this time, Mark Ward and Christian Underwood have finally deigned to give the fans what they have wanted for so very long, and give the opposition what they truly deserve."

"I find it strangely ironic that this team the Sins have been signed to compete against refer to themselves as Nobodies when they have been doing everything within their power to be recognized, and to some degree, have succeeded."

"Take Kris Halc for example. This man came from out of nowhere and secured enough victories for himself to defeat none other than Kain to claim the SCW Internet Championship. Very few men can state they hold victories over the 'King of Kings'. Halc is one of those few, and he wears the championship gold to prove it. Even the wins that lead up to that match, and what came after, have shown that the man is anything but a so-called Nobody, but now it just seems to be a thing, if you take my meaning. Perhaps that is something that Kris Halc thinks to use against his opposition, no matter who it may be. If his challengers for the title walk into that ring, believing Halc's own hype, then they will come to a natural assumption that an easy win will be theirs to claim and the gold will follow. Then, the trap is sprung. Halc's true nature and abilities come into play, and his opposition discover that Kris Halc is not even remotely close to what he claims to be, and is everything that he appears. He is a champion. One of Sin City Wrestling's chosen elite! By the time his opponents have that figured out, they find themselves flat on their backs, staring at the lights above the ring while the referee counts to three. Bravo, Kris Halc. Your trap is indeed ingenious, and that championship you wear is the proverbial cheese to which it is sprung."

"Yet it's not an advantage you hold this time around, now is it? No, not because this is a tag team match and your singles championship is in no jeopardy. But because I have figured out this little act of yours for what it's worth and as such, it will have no play once that bell rings. The Sins have watched you rise to the top, and we still ponder what was going through your head when you joined this little tandem. If you choose to continue trying to play your games against us this weekend, then the only one who will end up burned is you. You will not be taken lightly. If anything, Despayre, Gabriel and Shipman will up the arsenal against you and fight even harder. You can play dumb and dead all you like to try and lull them into a false sense of security, but do so at your own risk because in the end you will have proven yourself dumb, and you will most certainly end up dead."</color>

<HR>

Royal London Hospital

The elevator on the maternity floor slowly slid open with a soft chime, and Despayre practically darted out in his gleeful excitement, and probably would have raced into every room in order to find Gabriel and Odette, had his father not quickly caught him by the bend of the arm and reeled him in. Rather, Synn helped pull him along and draped an arm around Despayre's shoulder to steady him as they went in search of their comrade and his new family. Ever since Despayre had heard the news about Gabriel being a daddy, and he himself an uncle, the boy was a complete bundle of nervous energy -- more so than usual! And that was saying something!

They walked the clean and narrow halls, passing by the random nurse and closed doors, until they came to the room number that Gabriel had texted. Synn held up a hand to keep his son from barging into the room and disturbing anyone. he instead leaned in and saw that Odette was fast asleep, the wear ad tear of the birth having drained her so completely, she was still worn out. The baby was not on the bed with her, as is often the case, but Gabriel was there, seated in the chair beside his wife's bed and the proud poppa was himself seemingly dozing off. His head dipped forward, and this caused him to jerk back awake when Synn took the opportunity to rap his knuckles lightly on the door, just enough to draw his attention.

Odette remained asleep, but the sound drew Gabriel's attention up and the moment he saw his two closest friends, his face lit up with the joy of new fatherhood. The reigning World Champion stood right up and walked over to them and saying no words, he wrapped his arms tightly around Synn's neck and drew the big man into a fierce embrace. Despayre didn't even wait to get his own personal hug. He just joined the one that was already in progress and gave a squeeze for all he was worth.

No words really needed to be said. Not when you were as close as these men were. Indeed, that was what family was all about. Gabriel hen turned to his little brother and Despayre was worried at first, seeing the tears in his big brother's eyes, but a sense of calm came over him, realizing that these were not tears of sadness, and Gabriel gave him the hug that he had wanted for his own.

"Despy?" Gabriel started to say as he moved to let go, but as was the norm, Despayre was not anxious to release the one that he was embracing. At least, not yet.

"Joshua." Synn tapped him on the shoulder and only reluctantly did Despayre let Gabriel go. He took a step back and fidgeted uncontrollably until he asked, "Where's the baby!?"

Synn, wanting to know the same, turned to look at the new father for the answer. Gabriel smiled, running his fingers through his hair and he said, "In the maternity nursery with the other babies, staying warm."

"Awww!" Despayre pouted, jetting out his bottom lip.

"Don't worry Despy." Gabriel beamed, patting him on the shoulder. "You and Grandpa here go to the maternity window..."

"Grandpa?" Synn frowned.

Gabriel acted as though he heard nothing and gave his little brother a  nudge in the right direction. "I'll have the nurse bring the baby."

Despayre headed toward the direction Gabriel had indicated, and Gabriel had to push Synn along to follow his son, hearing him say, "What's this 'Grandpa' bullshi..."</color>

<HR>

"I must admit that it is always interesting when new talent is signed and sets foot inside of the ring, but... really. Isn't think akin to the same thing as when God told Abraham to sacrifice his son, his only son, mind you, Isaac, as a burnt offering? Do you believe this to be one and the same, Johnny Tsunami? Do you believe that as it was with Abraham, that your own impending sacrifice is a test of faith for Tim Staggs and Kris Halc?"

"Do you think them to calmly watch while the blood letting begins, and the pain never ends, and think to themselves, 'Johnny has passed our test. Let us reward him and continue on with the grace that he calls life.' Unfortunately, Tsunami, that is not the case on either account. I can not speak for either Staggs or Halc as to why they would stand back and allow a relative newcomer to stand by their side and face the sickest, most violent sociopath on the planet, Chris Shipman, the World heavyweight Champion and master of the psychological arts in Gabriel, or a young man that has an impeccable record of his own and capable of absolutely anything in Despayre. Perhaps this is as what it was not with Abraham and God. Perhaps this is not a test of faith, but an actual leading of the sacrificial lamb to the proverbial slaughter."

"I mean, it does make sense, does it not? Why else would they seek to oppose one of the most dominant forces in SCW in the Sins, with a completely unproven commodity at their side? They want to be big. They want to make a further name for themselves at our expense, but in doing so, they have put you in the cage and thrown away the key. You are the Christian in ancient times, in the arena being thrown to the lions. You had best pray they have a change of heart and the good grace not to tag you into this match because, Tsunami, it won't be pretty unless you show us why you deserve to be in there against us. Much like the Romans did, the fans will cheer for the blood and the pain. It's nothing against you personally. It is simply the nature of the beast. It is mans nature to want to see pain inflicted on another, and unfortunately that is the spot you will now find yourself in."

"Come hard, come fast. Show everyone that a Tsunami is more than simply a big bag of wind. Show us that you can fight! Show us that you can fly! Then you can show everyone else that you can take a loss gracefully and return to fight another day. That, in the end, is your only option against us."</color>

<HR>

Only minutes later, Synn and Despayre were standing at the forefront of the glass window where visitors could look into the nursery and see all the recently newborn babies. While Synn stood back, away from the glass but still close enough so that he might see, Despayre was pressed as tightly up against the window as he could get, his hands on the window and his breath causing a light fog against it. His face was alight with joy at seeing the newborns, his eyes randomly searching the multiple basinets for the one that was Gabriel's son, and 'his' nephew.

Gabriel walked around the corner, his hands tucked deeply into his pants pockets and his face showing just how exhausted he was. Synn turned his head and rose a single eyebrow in question, and to answer, Gabriel said, "She's coming in to show you here in just a sec Gramps."

Synn stared down at the man and said in a grated tone, "You and I are going to have to have a little chat about this whole 'grandpa' thing Ga..."

"Oo! Oo!" Despayre's excitement drew the other two men to look into the nursery where the head nurse walked in quietly so as not to disturb the sleep these babies needed so desperately. Despayre tapped a forefinger on the window, just enough so that the nurse was given pause and she glanced up from the direction she was headed. Despayre gleefully pointed off toward the right of the nursery and said, "We'll take the black one!"

The nurse blinked back and Gabriel waved off her startlement, his face betraying the hilarity of what the little guy had to have misunderstood. Perhaps it was his exhaustion talking, or that is what he'd like you to believe, but Gabriel paused, holding his head in his hands and chuckling without a care at what Despayre had just done.

Synn then took it upon himself to correct the young man, and he said, "Joshua, this isn't a buffet where you can pick whatever you like. You take the one that they give you."

Despayre huffed, clearly disappointed, but he turned back around to watch and Gabriel stepped up between both men. His arms draped around their shoulders and his face was one of joy neither Synn nor Despayre had ever seen on him, and the three watched as the nurse picked up a little blue bundle from its basinet and turned around so that they might see the newest member of their family.</color>

<HR>

"Tim Staggs. I don't want you thinking that any of us are looking the other way where you are concerned, or perhaps simply casting you aside out of disinterest. Between the two men you call your teammates, and yourself, you are the one I foresee the greatest of things from. You have a wrestling pedigree, if you will. Great talent flows through your veins, and it is simply a matter of time before you come to fulfill the prophecy that was bestowed upon you as a right of your birth."

"I admit I was unfamiliar with your exploits in ACW, but before you even set foot inside of the ring here in SCW, I took notice. You are brash, straight forward, and might I add, a touch arrogant. All qualities I can admire and ones that will serve you well on the road of your professional career. You had no qualms what so ever at walking right into the office of the owners of Sin City Wrestling and make not just yourself known, but your demands as well. You wanted to compete. You wanted a match, a chance to prove yourself, and against Kain you did exactly that. Granted, the match did not go the way that I am certain that you had hoped, but you made people, the Sins included, sit up and take notice. We saw the beating you took from Kain, who is known for laying in a punishing one. You might have felt something akin to shame at the brutality that was laid out before you, but it wasn't what Kain did to you that made people take note. It wasn't even the display of sportsmanship afterwards."

"It was the simple fact that despite the beating Kain dished out, you took it. You took it, fought back from the pain, and fought back. You gave it your best, and came from behind to return the favor and give as good as you got. No surprise there. Look at the stock you come from. Your parents. Your extended family. They have all played some small role in the breeding of what will soon be a future Superstar. Just not yet. Not now."

"And certainly not at our expense. We were all there watching, and we saw that despite your rookie status and relatively smaller stature, you can and will fight to prove yourself and defend your own sense of worth. That makes you a force to be reckoned with inside of the ring, and a threat to whoever sets foot inside of the ring. This time, that would be the seven Deadly Sins. That would be Despayre. The World Champion Gabriel. And yes, Chris Shipman. Men who each have a wealth more in-ring experience than you, but none of whom will make the grievous error of taking you lightly. They will fight, and they will be prepared for a fight."

"Just do yourself the favor when you get tagged into the match to do your own thing. Do not think to make the same mistake against us that you made against Kain. Do not think you are going to pull a fast one against us, and we'll be okay afterwards. Be straight up with us. Give us your best, because that is certainly what you will be receiving in return."

"We are not called the Seven Deadly Sins for nothing. Do this, or the Staggs family legacy will be cut short."</color>

<HR>

Later, at the Royal London Hospital, the scene is now in the more comfortable sitting area I=of the maternity ward, where new mothers could relax with loved ones and show off their newborns in a setting that was not a hospital room. The floor remained sparkling clean tiles, as did the walls, but the decor was simple and warm to the senses, a soft yellow with white paneling. the furniture was plush and comfortable, with several arm chairs and sofas stationed about the room.

Only two families were currently making use of this room, one being that of the new parents Gabriel and his wife, Odette Stevens. These proud parents sat on one of the aforementioned sofas, while their new son lay curled in Odette's arms. Synn had sent out for Italian, knowing full well what the taste of hospital food was, and that father and mother needed a little something better than whatever simple fare the hospital's cafeteria was capable of serving up.

They made certain that no mess was made to inconvenience the staff, and as such, Despayre was being kept a close watch on as he huddled close to the sofa where Gabriel was eating and helping his wife to eat something more substantial than what she had been receiving since she first came into the hospital two days prior. In Despayre's hands was one of the black, plastic containers filled with the remnants of his spaghetti dinner. He, with Angel's help, watched the baby boy like a hawk, because as an Uncle, it was his job! And until Angel located the baby's own guardian, he too would be working overtime, protecting the wee little one from whatever baddies would take advantage of a newborn's helpless nature.

While Synn ate, his eyes down, Despayre found himself casting continued glances back over his shoulder at one of the only other family unit's making use of this comfort room. He would tear his gaze away from them and to the baby, only to find himself looking back at the family with a disapproving glare.

"Is something wrong Joshua?" Odette asked, having noticed Despayre's level of discomfort.

Taking one last look at the family, he looked at her and Gabriel and asked them in a hushed tone so as not to let the family know that he and Angel were on to them, "is it alright for them to have a dog in here? It can't be good for all the babies."

"Dog?" Odette blinked and she looked over to the family, as did Gabriel and Synn. Gabriel saw what his little brother did and shook his head, then looked at him.

"Despy, buddy." Gabriel said. "That isn't a dog. That's their baby."

Despayre straightened his back in a sudden and tense surprise, looking at Gabriel like he was nuts (pun intended) and Gabriel nodded the affirmative. Despayre looked sheepishly back at the baby (the one that proved they were not all adorable), then looked back around and down, his cheeks pink and he said in a light and questioning tone, "So I guess I shouldn't have given it that meatball I dropped on the floor?"
</color>

55
Supercard Archives / KING OF THE HILL LADDER MATCH
« on: April 25, 2015, 08:22:02 PM »
 
Forgive Me Father, For I Have Synned</color>


Saint Anne Catholic Church

The familiar form of the diminutive Despayre walked up the central aisle of the grand church that separated the two rows of pews from back to front. His gray eyes were taking in all of the sights of his surroundings; the stained glass and statuary. The polished mahogany wood works and gentle plant life for tasteful decor to please the senses of sight and smell.

Judging by the way his eyes were roaming around to each area and direction inside of St. Anne's, it could be easily determined that the young grappler was in search of something. Something that he was amiss and if the way his fingers absently made grasping motions, one could see what might be construed as being wrong with this picture, something that was missing.

"There you are!" Despayre said aloud, and openly flinched at the way his voice carried within the hallowed halls of the house of God. He covered his mouth with both hands and his eyes shifted from left to right and back again. It was to be expected, as the clergy of this parish would need to have his voice carry to all ears seated within, without the possible benefit of a microphone. Still, being unfamiliar in such a setting was not entirely any fault of his own as he had not set foot inside of any church since he was just a little boy. His father certainly didn't bring him to any as an adult, and Gabriel's wedding to Odette was in a more informal setting atop a snowy mountain top paradise. So what was a boy to do?

Despayre paused to look about, to make absolutely certain that nobody had heard his little outburst. No sign of any priest, or especially of any of those scary Catholic nuns with their even scarier wooden rulers they use to give unsuspecting (and might I add, undeserving) lads such as himself a sharp whack on the ol' knuckles. Those women were old and scary!

Despayre moved around the final pew to the front where he turned to face the seat with his fists clenched on his hips. He leaned forward at the waist and whispered heatedly, "What are you doing in here?" To whom was the star of this promo speaking to? Seriously? Well if you have to ask, then you haven't been paying the closest of attention these past few years.

The small teddy bear aka Angel sat back on the front pew, dressed in a bite-sized suit and tie. Most becoming for church attire, and quite the contrast to Despayre's own attire which consisted of a t shirt with his 'big brother' Gabriel's likeness on the front and the caption "Believe" beneath, and a pair of loose denim jeans with colorful Looney Tunes high tops to complete his comfortable look.

"It's all about da comfort,
`Bout da comfort
No formal!"


*clears throat* Sorry.

"If dad comes looking for us in here, things could get messy!"

Despayre blinked back at whatever that was spoken between the two bestest of friends, that remained unheard between normal ears. Oh how many times had Despayre's friends and family saw these unspoken exchanges take place between him and that plush buddy of his, and they privately swore they would have given anything to know what was being 'said' between the two.

Despayre rolled his eyes at the unspoken question and sighed in a faux sense of impatience and he said, "Because...." Drawing out the word as if he were trying to explain the most obvious of answers. "Gabriel told me that if dad goes into a church, the holy water will boil over and the eyes on all the statues will bleed!"

"I know!" Despayre nodded as he reached down to scoop Angel up into the comfort and safety of his own arms. Quite the definitive experience between the pair as tradition mandated that the teddy bear was supposed to be the protector of the innocent from all that dwelled within the darkness. Yet as best friends, Despayre experienced the heartfelt desire to watch over and protect his friend too.

"I know! Gross, right?" Despayre watched his friend for a reaction and flopped his arms at his sides, his palms slapping against his jeans. He said, "Yeah, I imagine that would be reason enough why dad doesn't like churches. So we have to hurry up with this idea of yours before he gets suspicious and realizes that we're not in the toy store across the road."

That being said, Despayre quickly picked An gel up into his arms, feeling the secure and loving sensation that he always did as he drew the plush body against his own upper body. He glanced around, in search of something entirely different than before while he whispered, "And you're sure this is a good idea? This isn't the way we usually handle things when we have a match."

As he carried on with his one-sided conversation, Despayre looked around carefully, taking extra precaution not to make any more noise than what might be necessary.

He said, "I don't know why people talk the way they do. If we're more fun than they are, then fooey to them I say. Oh and by the way, we are. ... More fun, that's what. ... I don't know. I just think we have our thing, just the two of us, so why mess with what works? ... I guess trying something a little different won't hurt, but are you sure this is the way we should be doing it? It's not like, sacrilicious or anything, is it?"

Despayre's eyes then fell on the drawn curtains that signified the confessional booth, traditional in most, if not all, Catholic churches.

"Ah." Despayre said as he approached the curtain, but the closer he got, the slower his steps grew until he came to a complete stop just outside. He looked down at the teddy bear and nodded, "You go first." After there was nothing spoken in reply (that we could hear or recognize from Angel's behalf), Despayre looked forlornly at the teddy bear and exclaimed, "Because it was your idea! ... No, I am not a scaredy cat! ... Oh yeah? Well you just watch this...!"

And Despayre immediately drew the curtains open and ducked inside of the confessional. He plopped his backside onto the meager seat within and almost immediately felt the rising need to get up and get out. Cramped places were not his cup of tea, nor were dark spaces. And this had both! Of course, when the small panel to the right of his head slid open for the priest to address him, Despayre almost yelped in surprise -- but his hold on Angel kept his fears soothed and in check.

"Who are you?" Despayre asked, peering closer toward the grating but the shadowy figure's identity was kept hidden well enough, all the better for the gift of anonymity.

"How can I help you?"

"Are you related to the little guy in the fridge that turns the lights on and off?"

"I beg your pardon?"

"Well I don't know what you did but I accept your apology."

At whatever was silently passed between man and teddy bear, Despayre mouthed 'All right!" to Angel and then huddled himself back against the wall to begin the reason why he was here.

"Forgive me Father, for I have sinned. It has been a very long time since my last confession."

"Might I ask you then when was your last confession?"

"Never."

"Never?"

"Yes, Father. I have never been to confession before."

"My word. I suppose then that you are correct. It has indeed been a very long time."

"Yes, so I'm not entirely sure how this works. Do I just tell you what I did wrong and you give me ice cream like Theresa does or what?"

"I am afraid we do not give away ice cream here, young man."

"Aw. What do you give?"

"Absolution. Forgiveness."

"Fine, but just a small glass. It might make me have to go later."

"No. I mean, we hear your confession and pass along to you the name of the Holy Mother to ease your troubled soul."

"How's that?"

"Hail Mary."

"Well I don't know what brought that on but to hell with you too!"

"*sighs* Why don't we begin with why you are here?"

"Well, I guess it's because just recently I started having some not so nice thoughts about these six other guys I'm going to wrestle in a week or so."

"Are you an athlete?"

"I guess so. And my dad told me that I had a big match coming up soon against these six other guys in a ladder match, and I wasn't happy about that at all."

"Is it because you're against these six men in particular?"

"Kinda, sorta. It's also because it's something called a Ladder Match. I don't like Ladder matches. I mean, I'm a wrestler. Not a window washer or a house painter. That's the kind of fella that should be climbing ladders. I always thought the whole point of being a wrestler was to, you know, wrestle. AmIright?"

"That sounds logical."

"I know, right? To me, wrestling is determining who is the smartest or bestest wrestler. You have to do that by actually wrestling. Winning a match by climbing a ladder the fastest isn't wrestling. It doesn't decide who is smartest or the most skilled. It's just won by whoever is luckiest. That's all."

"Then why are you bothering to be in the match if you feel that way?"

"Because my dad signed me to it, so I have to try at least. I don't want all his hard work for nothing, you know. Plus my big brother Gabriel wants me to win, too. Whoever wins gets a prize."

"What prize might that be if I may ask?"

"You may. Gee, you're polite for a guy that sits in a box all day. Anyhoo, the prize is whoever can reach a contract at the top of the ladder first, gets a championship match anytime he wants. Neat, huh?"

"Indeed. I used to watch professional wrestling during my youth. I always found it quite enthralling."

"I'm sure that cleared right up. They make ointments for everything these days. Anyway, I want to use it to lure my friend Bernie back and win the tag team championship again. He and I belong at the top."

"You sound quite confident on your chances. Too much confidence is a sin, you know."

"So is wearing jewelry and cutting your hair, but people do that every day now don't they?"

"That I can not dispute. So these other six men. Do they not stand an equal chance at winning this contract?"

"My friend Angel says some more than others, but in the end he and I are pretty sure I'll get the contract, which will be cool beans! But I guess it's those mean thoughts towards the other six guys in the match that has me here in the first place. It's like I said. I've been thinking bad things about them."

"Such as wishing them harm?"

"Of course not! What kind of goober do you take me for?"

"Then what exactly do you mean you've been thinking bad things where they're concerned?"

"I mean, thinking thoughts that aren't ... you know, nice. Angel says it's just a part of the business, but I don't know. Maybe some of my friends are rubbing off on me. They're great when it comes to that promo talk, but I usually just chit chat about my matches and strategies with my dad or Angel and let that be that?"

"You don't normally ... insult, your opposition?"

"No. Oh sometimes I get put up against a real mean one, so I give them the ol' verbal noogie, but most of the time I just figure; 'Hey, they're just trying to wrestle. Just like me.' That's no real reason to go off and say bad things about a guy. is it?"

"No. I would think not. They're just out to make a living, doing what they enjoy. Just like you."

"Right. But this time Angel thought I should mix things up just a little bit and try talking a bit of smack. So I racked my brain -- and it hurt. But I thought these things about the six guys and I don't know. I think maybe I went a little too far."

"How so?"

"Well, take this guy Old Skool for examples."

"Old Skool?"

"Yeah, that's his ring name. I'm not sure what it means either, and Angel ain't telling. When I think 'old school' in wrestling I think all those old wrestlers who are retired and used holds like an arm bar or step over toe hold, and when a regular ol' suplex was a finisher! To me, that's old school! Not a guy that's little, like me, who likes to fight and use fancy holds and such."

"Is he a good athlete?"

"Well, I want to be nice and say yes, but the truth is I can't remember the last time he won a match. If he ever even has! And the real funny thing? His music is 'All I Do is Win"! *snort!* See what I mean? He doesn't win. He shows up and does his promos, talks a little trash and viola! He loses another match! Why he got entered into this match is beyond me! Angel can't even fathom the reason behind it! He sure hasn't earned it!"

"Have you?"

"Uh huh. I've had the tag team titles three whole times in SCW. Two of those times my team was never actually beaten for the titles. Plus I have a pretty good record of my own. Old Skool? I think the bosses just felt bad for him and wanted to give him something to shoot for."

"Not a bad aspiration, mind you."

"No, but if chances like this are going to be handed to a guy out of pity, why work hard to earn them yourself? I guess maybe that's why they gave Drexel a chance."

"Drexel?"

"Drexel Matheson. He's another guy in the match. He's been in SCW for a little while and has done pretty good for himself. or at least, he used to."

"He doesn't any longer?"

"Not really. No. Oh he was getting some slick wins here and there, and I have a little something to confide in you: he beat me and Gabriel a couple months ago."

"Is that good?"

"Is that good!? I'll say it's good! It's never been done before! An' `tween you an' me, I still kinda think that decision was a little hinky. But no use crying over spilled moo juice. It was Gabriel's and my first tag match together in a very long time so I think maybe we had a little rust and Drexel took advantage of it. Oh his partner at the time, Sean Jackson, acts like he had everything to do with that match but Drexel was the one who got the win. Not Sean. But ever since then, it's like he fell off the map. Oh he's shown for a match or two since, but I can't recall the last time he shot a promo for the matches he was in. He's a really good fighter. He's got the bumps and bruises to prove it! But it just seems like he just lost the spark. Like he doesn't want to do it any more."

"So, perhaps the chance at a possible championship match might get him to want to do this again?"

"Maybe! But Angel thinks there might be a better chance at the ocean turning into peanut butter."

"Interesting choice of words."

"That's my Angel! But you should hear what he said about Joshua Acquin. Shame on him for sharing the same name as me."

"Please. No names."

"What's the big deal? It's not like he's in here with me."

"But you stated you and he shared the same name."

"No I didn't. And there's nobody here to prove that I did. But this guy who may or may not share my name, he's a real stinker."

"How so?"

"Well he changes the way he acts more than I change my underwear. And I change it every day. See, my noodle may be a little fuzzy but I seem to recall he used to be an A-OK Joe when he first came to SCW. Then from out of nowhere, he pulled a little trick with someone to win the tag team championship. Got him to turn on his very own partner at the time. That wasn't a very nice way to go about getting a title, is it?"

"No, I dare say it was most certainly not."

"Right! So after that, he seems to become a good guy for a little while, then he's back to being a real... well I can't repeat what Rage called him. Especially inside of a church. So I am totally lost on why he acts the way he does. Is he trying to confuse people because it's working. All I know is that I don't trust him so I'm not going to let him pull any of those mind games on me. Nosiree! I'll show him."

"I admire your fortitude."

"I admire a tall glass of cold milk and a plate of Oreos, but we all make do. I've faced about all of these guys in this match before, `cept for Gavin Stephens. He kinda high tailed it out of SCW for awhile before he and I ever got a chance to wrestle. He just came back and attacked another guy that used to be his friend."

"Well attacking another man isn't a very good way to retain a friendship."

"Nooooo! The devil you say! Sorry Father. I mean, I think their friendship ended when he was gone. He was in a stable like I am, but this one called Rejects, then he went and gotted hurt. When he was gone, they kinda shoved him aside and replaced him with someone else."

"Not a very kind thing to do when one is recovering from wounds earned in support of your then-friends."

"I know! My friends on my team have been hurt but we never just replaced them. They stay a part of the family and we just leave the door open for their return. That's why we're so good. But they just swept Gavin under the rug, and when he was ready to return, he had no friends to welcome him back with warm hugs. `Cept for maybe his wife. Maybe. So when Gavin came back, he attacked Alex Kaelin and now they really have it in for each other."

"This is all getting very confusing. Alex Kaelin. Is he a part of this match too?"

"Now that you mention it, yes! But that's some coincidink, isn't it? Now he's another I wrestled before and boy! That guy is a real dirty fighter! I don't like him at all! Nope! Not one bit. He thinks he's all that and a bag of Skittles, but all he ever does is cheat and call it ice cream. He kicked me where nobody is supposed to kick you and thought it was all right! I don't understand why he has to use all those bad tactics and break the rules the way he does. Punching people, kicking them low, choking them ... I bet he could reallllllly be a good wrestler if he wanted to be, but he figures it'd just be easier to cheat I guess. I think that's lazy, if you ask me. I think it any way, even if you don't."

"Taking short cuts like that is not the hallmark of a respectful athlete."

"Now I admit that I've done a thing or two, but I'm a little guy and most of the guys I wrestle are bigger than me. So I do it to kinda sorta even the playing field. He does it just to be lazy."

"Doing it because of a size difference is not really a very good reason to do it, you know."

"Yeah? Didn't David use a rock to bean a guy bigger than he was?"

".... Yes. Yes he certainly did that. Are you comparing yourself to David of Biblical times?"

"Nope! Just pointing out that if it was good enough for him, then it's good enough for yours truly. But Alex Kaelin just doesn't like to fight fair. He's cheater, pure and simple. He won't have much of a chance during this match, though."

"And why is that?"

"Because I bet he's going to be too busy trying to fight Gavin, that's why! Gavin doesn't like him any more, and I don't blame him! Gavin attacked him once, and I betcha those two will be too busy fighting each other to focus much on the rest of us who just want to climb that ladder and win! The only other guy, besides me, that I think will really try will be Sean Jackson, but boy! He's about the worst of the whole bunch!"

"The same Sean Jackson whose team bested you and Gabriel?"

"Shhh! You weren't supposed to remember that! But yeah. That guy. When I say he's the worst, I don't mean he's the worst in the ring. That would prolly go to... well we won't go there now. I mean, he's the worst in that he can't take a hint. His time at the top is O-VER! See, he won the World Championship last year."

"Well, I would think that speaks very highly of the man as a wrestler."

"I suppose, but you know who he lost it to? MY big brother, Gabriel! That's who! But if you listen to him, and few do I bet, all he does is whine and complain and makes excuses. Oh this is why I didn't keep my title. That was why I lost. He just makes excuses every time things don't go his way. It couldn't be he lost because he lost to the better man. Oh NOOOOOO! He lost because the referee wasn't paying attention or one of the bosses wanted him to lose -- or the Rings of Saturn were in his eyes or the tilt of the earth's axis threw him off balance in the ring. You know, that sorta thing."

"Sounds a little bit far fetched as far as excuses go."

"It really does! Then after Gabriel beat him, all he did was complain about wanting a rematch and he kept getting chances, but every time Gabriel won. Would Sean congratulate him on the win? Nooooo! He just cried about one thing or another and made his excuses. I guess I can understand where he was coming from -- a little bit. Most former champions get a singles rematch. He kept getting things like Triple Threats. But what do you suppose happened when he finally did get a singles title match with Gabriel?"

"I am going to go out on a limb here and say he lost?"

"Bingo! Sean lost -- again, and even though it was finally the singles match he wanted, still he makes his excuses and claims it was all because one of the bosses was against him. Not because Gabriel was the better wrestler -- which he is! He just couldn't admit he wasn't the better man, and Gabriel was."

"And now you're going to be in the ring against him."

"Yeah! And this time it won't go his way with me either. I can't wait to see what kind of excuses he thinks up when he loses to ME!"

"I dare say that this chat seems to have cheered you up more so than you were when you first came to me, my son."

"Yeah. Yeah it has helped me a li... hold on a second..."

Outside of the confessional, a priest is slowly walking down the center aisle in earnest discussion with a nun...

The priest asked, "Will everything be ready for the pancake breakfast first thing in the morning?"

"Yes, Father." The nun replied. "The sisters will be up bright and early to begin the preparations and I am hopeful we have sold enough tickets for..."

The curtains of the confessional flew open and Despayre stared in open awe at the priest who spun quickly at the startling noise. Despayre held Angel in his arms as he shook his head in dismay at the priest.

"Boy it's like you didn't hear one word I said!"

That being said, a very annoyed Despayre climbed out of the booth and stomped past the startled priest and nun who watched his exit the house of the Lord without another word. A chuckling noise then drew their attention back to find none other than Synn climbing from the booth that would have ordinarily been used by the priest himself to hear the words of the worshippers.

Synn shook his head with a smile when the sound of someone clearing their throat from behind him caused him to turn around. There he found a rather stern looking Mother Superior staring up at him, not intimidated by his size at all. She merely slapped a wooden ruler against her open palm. Synn cleared his own throat and adjusted his tie before he made hastily for the church doors.

Discretion being the better part of valor.

56
Climax Control Archives / Vampire battle! No, really! Well, sorta.
« on: March 27, 2015, 10:11:05 PM »
 "It was a dark and stormy night..."

"Why is it always a dark and stormy night?"

"Whatever do you mean?"

"These scary stories about monsters, ghosts and booger men. How come they always start off with dark and stormy nights?"

"Would it have the same atmosphere if we kicked it off during a sunny afternoon with rainbows?"

"... Might be a nice change of pace."

"*sighs*"

"Fine, be a traditionalist."

Immediately upon the opening of the scene, there is a terrible flash of lightning, so bright that it seems blinding to the eyes and the very fine hairs along the arms and back of the neck stand on end. The very lightning spoken of slices its path through the dark, dismal clouds that hang overhead, high above the Carpathian Mountains in the nation of Romania. Thunder rumbled hard in the distance, bringing with it the threat of more lightning, and the muggy, stifling atmosphere hits that rain will soon follow, heavy and unyielding.

"See? Tell me that's not how you properly start to tell such a tale."

"Well whaddya know? It really does beat sunshine and rainbows."

"That it does mon ami, that it does."

A small caravan was seen traveling alongside a narrow ridge in the vast stretch of mountainous peaks, with only the gravel and open air coming between the gypsy wagon, decorated with bright colors and silks seen through the window, and the plummeting fall of hundreds of feet to the nothingness so very far below. It maneuvered carefully, albeit expertly, along the pass, venturing between the high peaks of rock on both sides as it approached the coming destination in the distance... a decrepit castle.

A castle that was ancient. Hundreds of years old and seemingly in disarray as if it had gone centuries without use or occupation. Yet, if that were true, then why was this clan of Romani gypsies venturing there in such haste as the night had only too recently fallen? Most other living things in these parts took great care to be inside behind closed doors and the safety of the homestead when the darkness of the night passed the earth with its sinister caress.

Four horses drew the carriage down onto the road that led to the castle grounds, passing blue flame that rose alongside the road in rings, only to vanish into the night. Wolves prowled within the tree line, their eyes glowing like embers as they watched those within the carriage pass through the gate that was little more than ancient blocks of mortar broken away with time. The carriage drove through a crumbling tunnel, none the worse for wear despite the age. It had gone this journey many a time to contact the master of this land.

It slowed to a crawl, and came to a stop at the bottom of the stairs that led to a set of large double doors, and soon three Romani males exited, as did a lone female. They whispered in hushed tones and the female caught her breath as a dark flock of bats erupted from a thick and deep crevice in the castle. The flying rodents flew about the four "guests" and then vaulted into the night sky in search of prey. Only then did they make their way up the crumbling steps and as one grasped the heavy, iron door knocker and bang it against the great oak doors, another pulled a chain for a door bell, only to be greeted with the opening tones of "Westminster Chimes"...

One of the gypsies looked to the next and rolled his eyes. "Been watching that British sitcom again."

But whatever was to be said next was silenced as the doors opened on their own with a loud clatter and they slowly set foot inside. They looked along the shadows on the wall, dancing with the reflecting light of the many torches hung up along the wall. They paused in the middle of the grand foyer, looking in every direction when one of the men turned around to find himself facing...

>     width="650 height="100 quality="best">


Roxi Johnson...aka Commando Corset!

Despayre...aka Skrew Loose!

Angel...Beast Bear!

Cut to break as we shift to the broadcast news studio for Ted E. Bahr Productions, where we can now enjoy the broadcast of the nightly news, courtesy of the two broadcasters who had to be seen to be believed, a typical nerd in a patchwork suit and pencil pouch with pencil holder on the front of his jacket, and an insanely rotund woman of Asian descent.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Good evening everyone, we hope you're enjoying this irregularly scheduled promo. I am Seamon Weener, along with Connie Chunk.

<Be>Connie:</Be> Hello everyone.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Big news coming out of Romania this evening. An all crimson alert as vampires have been sighted all across this nation, led by, and this news comes at great cost....

<Be>Connie:</Be> You bribed them again, didn't you?

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Hey if you have a better way of getting a story out of that blood sucker, then I'm all ears.

<Be>Connie:</Be> Dracula?

<Be>Seamon:</Be> No. My boss. Anyway, on the lighter side of the news! Sin City Wrestling has arrived here in Romania, Bucharest to be more precise, and they will be appearing at the Dinamo Polyvalent Hall where seven big matches will take place.

<Be>Connie:</Be> Only one of which matters.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Now I'm not certain that I can agree with that, Connie. There are several great matches, including a world title main event...

<Be>Connie:</Be> yes but this promo isn't about any of them, is it? This is about one match in particular. Namely the mixed tag team match.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Yes, indeedy do! A mixed tag team match featuring the reigning Internet Champion for babes, er, Bombshells, Roxi Johnson, teaming with the feature attraction of this promo...

<Be>Connie:</Be> Angel?

<Be>Seamon:</Be> No... but the next best thing! Despayre!

<Be>Connie:</Be> ..... Oh. Well, that's okay too -- I suppose. And they will be opposing the tag team combination of Roxi's top contender, Krissy Flipaswitch...

<Be>Seamon:</Be> I believe that's Filopovich.

<Be>Connie:</Be> Hey I was close.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> And the man that Despayre himself will be opposing, namely Travis Nathaniel Andrews, otherwise known as Mister TNA. Connie, what chances do you think Despayre will have in the ring against Mister TNA?

<Be>Connie:</Be> Well before I can answer that, I have a small question of my own.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Certainly! What is it?

<Be>Connie:</Be> Who IS this guy!?

The two news journalists turn and stare into the camera for a moment as a cricket could be heard loud and proud in the background. They then continue their witty banter about the upcoming wrestling event and one match in particular.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> An excellent question, Connie! Just who is this Travis Nathaniel Andrews and why does he feel he belongs inside of the ring against a proven tag team specialist and multiple time winner of the World Tag Team Championship, namely Despayre. My first theory, Connie, is that Mister TNA is out to attempt to use this match, and his opponent, as a means to an end. A way to catapult himself into stardom in SCW by besting one of their ... best?

<Be>Connie:</Be> Well that might be his intention but it never turns out the way that these people expect. He wants to become a household name, or SCW name at least, at Despayre's expense, and what do you suppose is going to happen? The exact same thing that happens every time that someone else attempts to do the same.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Now that's not entirely true. Andrew Watts was victorious against Despayre's team in the third annual Blast From the Past tournament.

<Be>Connie:</Be> But he wasn't victorious against Despayre himself. That match ended between Misty and Despayre's partner at the time, Amanda Cortez. Mister TNA could stand to learn a thing or two from the example his predecessors set.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Like how to stay out of the ring?

<Be>Connie:</Be> I couldn't have said it better myself.

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Well it stands to reason that will be within his best interests if he wants to avoid from suffering defeat at the hands of Despayre. The former three-time SCW Tag Team Champion of the World has met and bested many of the sport's top names, and while mostly in tag team competition, mixed tag teams are a different matter. As it is only the men versus the men and the ladies against the ladies allowed, it's something like a number of singles matches all rolled into one. Mister TNA against Despayre in a singles match only spells disaster for the Man Who Should Have Been Named Mister SCW.

<Be>Connie:</Be> Yes... well! I think that's enough for the match commentary for now. Stay tuned for our next editorial and just how our experts predict Despayre will defeat Travis Nathaniel Andrews once they set foot inside of the six-sided ring.

"Are you absotively sure this is posilutely necessary?"

"Will you just trust Bear? We have to get inside of the castle if we hope to end the reign of terror of these dastardly vampires. And if it comes to this..."

"Easy for you to say! You're not the one standing up here inn this goofy outfit."

"Hey Angel's fellow guardian stayed up all night sewing that to fit you. The very least you could do is..."

"Alright! Alright! I'm going!" Despayre, aka Screw Loose, grumbled as he climbed the steps, clad not in his ultra cool superhero costume -- but in a Girl Scout uniform. With a small box tucked under her, er, his arms...

"His!"

ALRIGHT! -- His arms! He walked up and grasped the door knocker and gave it a rap three times before he paused to wait. He looked quickly back over his shoulder and gave a thumbs up, and from her hiding spot, Roxi Johnson aka Commando Corset (clad in sexy lingerie of course -- and a mask!), returned the gesture with one of her own. The sound of the doors slowly beginning to open twisted Despayre's head back around and he put on his best and brightest smile -- no small feat considering he was also wearing his long, black hair in two "Pippy Longstocking" style braids and a pair of glasses that magnified his eyes many times over.

Ad there, standing in the door of the grad castle, was none other than their chief target, Dracula himself. The vampire lord looked over this strange bespectacled spectacle before he raised an eyebrow and spoke, "Yes?"

"Girl Scouts!" Skrew Loose called out cheerily. "I want to sell you my cookies!"

A soft snort of subdued laughter emanated from the box in his hands and Despayre gave it a quick shake to silence it, turning his attention back to Dracula who looked at him questioningly.

"Girl Scout Cookies?" Dracula questioned. "Here? In Romania?"

"Yessir!" Skrew Loose smiled. "It's all part of the international Ghoul, er, Girl Scout Exchange program! Now, I have Peanut Butter Patties, Savannah Smiles, Rah-Rah Raisins..."

"Thin Mints?" Dracula inquired hopefully, looking to the box with eager eyes.

"Ah HA!" Skrew Loose held a hand up and smiled widely. "Our most popular item!"

And with that, Despayre popped the lid on the box off, and out leapt Angel aka Beast Bear, but you know he doesn't need a costume. He's Angel! The small plush pal of Despayre's crashed into Dracula with a vortex kick that sent the Lord of Vampires crashing back into the castle and through a wall.

"Woo hoo hoo!" Despayre chirped merrily as he raced into the castle, calling, "C'mon Commando! Let's take these suckers down!"

And Roxi aka Commando Corset, came running into the castle, and it seemed that whenever she did run, it was entirely in slow motion so that all appropriate scantily clad parts moved in just the right way. Only when Dracula emerged from the large hole in his castles' wall with an enraged look of fury on his face did her movements speed up and she took flight and barreled right into him, knocking him through another wall.

"Hey we're not gonna have to pay for repairs, are we!?" Skrew Loose called and Angel used a broken pole to catapult himself up and over his buddy's head and crash into the form of Dracula's unwitting slave, Renfield, who tried to sneak up from behind with a scythe in hand.

"Of course not!" Bear Beast answered. "They're the bad guys. It's alright to destroy anything of the bad guys."

Skrew Loose turned to the emerging Roxi and held his arms out in wonder. "You see? There are so many things that we as non-teddy bears simply don't understand."

"Protect the master!" Came a heralding cry from the castle's door and the heroes turned their heads to spy the gypsy servants of the vampires swarm into the castle, armed to the teeth with various instruments that do badders do'd!

Despayre grabbed a staff and reared to meet one Romani warrior in battle but that battle was cut short as the gypsy sliced the staff into two pieces. Despayre stared at the poles with wide eyes, then went to swing one of the pieces at his attacker but the gypsy met the blow with a martial arts kicked that knocked it from his grasp! Despayre then tried to use the second piece but it too was kicked from his hand!

"Aw nuts to this!" Despayre sighed and he promptly kicked the attacker right in the bojangles, dropping him hard and fast! Despayre then promptly skipped away to rejoin his comrades in battle, whistling a merry tune.

The gypsies pet werewolf snarled up towards Angel who prepared to meet this most slobbering of all beasts when of all things, the teddy bear warrior whipped a big, juicy steak bone from behind his back and waved it at the werewolf to gain its attention! Angel then turned and gave it a toss out the window -- and the howling werewolf dove out after the tasty treat...

Wuh-OH! The werewolf's eyes bugged out and it scrambled to reach the window once again, right before it plummeted down into the castle's moat!

"That works too!"

Roxi was taking on the remaining two gypsies in unarmed combat, handling herself quite successfully! I'd say it was a shame the same could not be said for the bad guys, but they are bad guys and we're not supposed to be rooting for them now are we? One of the Romani males swung at Roxi but his hand struck her perky bosoms and caused the blow to ricochet back and he ended up punching himself right between the eyes. Little birds circled his head and his eyes rolled around and he collapsed to the ground. Roxi then turned to meet the second in combat again but her teammate Angel, aka Bear Beast, grabbed the man by the ankle and slammed him back and forth into the ground, over and over, beating him senseless!

"Hey! That one was mine!" Despayre aka Skrew Loose cried.

"You can have the next one." Angel replied, casually tossing the enemy aside.

"But I wanted that one."

"Perhaps I'll do instead." Dracula said, reemerging again from the fresh hole, his eyes now emblazoned in a blood red hue, a testament of his vampiric fury!

"Sure!" Despayre spun around, eager to fight the good fight. He was a superhero after all! "I'll take you d...Nyah nyah nyah!" He did the Three Stooges reaction, seeing who had spoken. All three of the heroes of B.E.A.R....

"Seriously! What does that stand for!?"

"I'll let you know when I figure it out!"

All three stood ready to defeat this king of all dark things when suddenly a stake plunged itself through Dracula's chest! The eyes of the heroes were wide with surprise as were the Vampire Lord's! He slowly started to sink but a powerful hand held him up and from behind him stood the dreaded Blood Countess with a twisted grin on her face.

She cooed to the heroes, "Oh my dear 'Lord' had no idea what I had truly planned for this evening! Luring you here was just a distraction for the poor fool. What I truly wanted was to bathe in his immortal blood, and it's energies will keep me young and beautiful forever!"

"Beautiful?" Despayre questioned with an arched eyebrow.

"Yes, beautiful!" Bathory screeched. "Now I go to carry out the ceremony! And just to ensure you won't disturb a lady's bath..."

She snapped her fingers and from the shadows, doors, nooks and crannies ... from outside the castle and crawling through the windows came what had to be dozens upon dozens of the undead!

Skrew Loose said, "And not a single one sparkles!"

Together Roxi and Angel shouted, "VAMPIRES DON'T SPARKLE!"

"Alright! Alright!"

"We must stop her!" Angel called. "If she bathes in Dracula's blood she will be unbeatable!"

"Hey!" Despayre said. "I have an idea!" Corset Commando and Bear Beast turned to stare at him and he huffed, hands on hips, "Oh don't look so surprised!"

"Go!" Angel commanded. "I'll hold these fangs off!"

"All of them!?" Roxi cried.

"Just go!" Angel ordered. "I have a plan!"

"You heard the bear!" Despayre called as he hopped on Roxi's back ala piggy back ride and they blew a path through the converging vampires to chase Bathory up into the castles' upper levels! Meanwhile, the growling, snarling (and slobbering) vampires surrounded the tiny teddy bear by the dozens...

And back to the news studio!

<Be>Seamon:</Be> Oooo! Be amazed! Will Angel be vampire chow? Will Despayre and Roxi be in time to enact the plan of Skrew Loose and defeat Elizabeth Bathory?"

<Be>Connie:</Be> "Will you get it though your head that the author of this promo isn't about to let anything bad happen to the stars?"

<Be>Seamon:</Be> "Well alright! I was just trying to stir the pot o'excitement! Now in addressing the upcoming mixed tag team match, Despayre's tag team partner, the buoyant Roxi Johnson will be tested for the third time against the woman who has taken her to extreme lengths in each and every encounter, Krissy Filopovich... wasthatright?"

<Be>Connie:</Be> "Yes!"

<Be>Seamon:</Be> "Kick ass! And despite the fact that Krissy has emerged as Roxi's biggest threat to date, Despayre has all the confidence that the champion can and will be able to handle herself again inside of the ring. It is Travis Nathaniel Andrews who Despayre himself will have to be concerned about!"

<Be>Connie:</Be> "Do you seriously believe that TNA has anything to make Despayre be concerned with?"

<Be>Seamon:</Be> "Aside from an abnormally large honker of a nose? Not especially, but you know there's an art to these promos. One must address the possibility of what an opponent can accomplish against the star inside of the ring."

<Be>Connie:</Be> "True, but when that opponent happens to be a nose-in-the-air snob like TNA, it by passes promo talk and becomes lip service, and not the dirty kind. The kind where you just say that he has a chance to hurt Despayre for the sole purpose of making him feel good."

<Be>Seamon:</Be> "Yeah and we don't want to make Mister TA feel good now do we? Despayre certainly does not. He admittedly is inside of the ring to have a good time and have fun, most of the time at the expense of his opponents, but in general he's a nice kid."

<Be>Connie:</Be> "Right up until his opponent does something to tick him off, and if anyone can press Despayre's buttons, it'll be this yahoo he's up against in TNA. And unfortunately for Mister Andrews, it'll be an action that equals his personal and professional swan song."

<Be>Seamon:</Be> "Oo! I liked that!"

<Be>Connie:</Be> "Thank you! This goes out to TNA and his supporters, all two of them. Play it smart buddy. If you manage to tag out, stay tagged out! Avid any and all physical contact with Despayre if you want to have any chances at sparking that considerable ego of yours from any bruising. Defeat is at hand. It's a given!"

<Be>Seamon:</Be> "Just stand back and let your partner take it, eh?"

The snarling grew louder as the vampires grew closer towards Angel who readied himself! It all looked lost as the small teddy bear was a fighter through and through, the best in his battalion against the forces of darkness! Still! The numbers were on the sides of the vampires when all of a sudden... an arrow shot through the air and took out two of the vampires at once! They fell in a heap, causing confusion, when something was then hard in the distance, fast approaching. It was the battle cry that caused fear to chill the spines of even the darkest of demons and foulest of the foul! It was...

"If you go down to the woods today
You're sure of a big surprise.
If you go down to the woods today
You'd better go in disguise!"

"For every bear that ever there was
Will gather there for certain,
Because today's the day the
Teddy Bears have their picnic."


The vampires slowly turned their heads as over the horizon outside of the caste's walls emerged an army of their most dreaded of enemies -- teddy bears! Flags of the Teddy Bear Nation waved about in the wind as a lone teddy beat the drum against his fuzzy belly, announcing their arrival. Angel's battalion had come!

Teddy bears of all shapes, colors and sizes fast approached the castle as the vampires within fearfully prepared to face this force that none could face! The teddy bears poured through the castle doors and windows in waves and the war was on!

One little bear in a kimono spun around in the air ala the Matrix with two swords in her hands and cut a path of destruction! Little hearts floated above Angel's head as he watched his 'crush' do what she did best!

Another teddy dressed in Rambo garb opened fire with his F2000 Assault Rifle!

More and more teddy bears swarmed the vampire masses, outnumbering them by ten to one as Angel jumped into the mass, not one to stand by when there was fighting the forces of evil to be do'd!

***

The cast iron cage with bars adored with sharp spikes, held the now deceased Vampire King, Dracula, within it's confines. His flesh was paler than normal as it had been drained down into the porcelain bathtub beneath it, in the center of the otherwise empty room. The sound of the chains holding the cage aloft over the tub creaked with a dismal finality as Elizabeth Bathory stood starkers at the tub's side, staring up at the figure in the cage. A smile crossed her lips as she breathed in the scents of death and decay. She then stepped forward and placed her foot into the crimson within, then climbed in the rest of the way and lied back with a soft and contented sigh.

Until, that is, she discovered suddenly that something was wrong! Smoke started to rise from her skin and her eyes widened.

"No..." She cried and started to climb from the tub but fell back in with a wet, red splash! She struggled but the tub's contents acted as corrosive to her undead skin and she started to  shrivel up, screaming in immortal agony as she was reduced to her true age and finally she was nothing more than skeletal remains -- remains that slowly submerged beneath the contents of the bath tub.

Only then did Roxi drew the curtains away and she and Despayre stepped out with mutual expressions of amazeballs on their faces.

"Wow." Roxi exclaimed. "What did you switch the blood with?"

"V8!" Despayre declared, then looked to Roxi knowingly. "The spicy kind!" He tapped his forehead and Roxi simply turned to look into the bathtub and she nodded.




"Thanks for spending the time with him." Synn said as he opened the door to his hotel room and allowed Roxi Johnson and Keira Fisher to set foot out into the hall. "I'm just sorry he couldn't stay awake for the entire vampire movie marathon he promised you."

"Oh it's alright." Roxi smiled, snaking her arm around Keira's waistline. "I'm just curios as to what he'd been dreaming about since he fell asleep."

Synn looked back over his shoulder to the form of the diminutive shape covered in a blanket on the suite's sofa. He turned back to the two ladies and nodded, "You and me both. Sleep well."

"Good night Synn." Roxi said, as did her wife, and they made for their own room as Synn closed the door behind them and headed for the suite's bedroom, not wanting to wake his son and disturb his sleep for the sole purpose of putting him in bed. He seemed comfortable enough where he was after all.

Synn turned off all the lights and calmly went to bed.

Some time later when the night sky seemed at it's darkest, there was a soft rap on the door of the hotel suite.

Despayre stirred beneath his blanket until he kicked it off of his body and stood up sleepily in his sock feet. With Angel in his arms, he stumbled towards the door, so tired his eyes were barely open. He reached the door and unlocked it before he pulled it open with a twist of the handle. he gazed with tired eyes at the statuesque form standing in front of him, shrouded in darkness.

"Good evening." The vampire lord stated. "Permit me to introduce myself. I am..."

SLAM!

Despayre slammed the door in Dracula's face and calmly went back to bed as if nothing else had happened.

"Told you vampires sparkle."

57
Supercard Archives / WATTS & MISTY vs DESPAYRE & CORTEZ
« on: March 06, 2015, 09:13:07 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="75%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">Ted E. Bahr Productions
Proudly presents:
</div></td>
         </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
"Family Does For Family"
</td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>"I still recall the first time that I met her."

New Orleans, Louisiana
2005

The doorbell of the home rang with a definitive chime of bells. It was a home most different from the one we have come to know in Las Vegas in current times, one of which has been comparable to a small mansion. Those home was smaller, modest in size but no less so in Victorian charm. It might be thought of enough for a small family, yet only one person lived here and called it home, a man we have come to know within the hierarchy of Sin City Wrestling circles.

However this current scene was set far before SCW was ever even a thought, when both Christian Underwood and "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward were active competitors in a global-wide phenom called Generation-X Wrestling -- as was the man approaching the front door to the house, Synn himself.

He grasped the handle on the front door and with a deft turn of the wrist, pulled it open and there before him on the opposite side of the threshold stood...


"Yes?" Synn asked with an arched brow, much harder edged than we are now used to seeing him when he was at his full and most controversial glory. The diminutive Hispanic woman stood on the porch, looking up at him with surprised eyes. She had not expected a client of such physical... stature. Quite tall and muscular, and his youth was rather surprising for such a nice home.

"I'm Theresa Aguilera." She said to him in heavily accented English. "The agency sent me?"

"Of course. Come in." He stepped aside and with just a trace of hesitance, Theresa stepped past him and into his home.

"Mrs. Aguilera...." Synn had started to address her as she had a seat in an Old English chair opposite him in the living room, while he himself sat on a seat made sturdier for his own large frame.

However she showed immediately her head strong personality with a soft spoken interruption,
"Please, call me Theresa. We are talking about me scrubbing your toilets and washing your unmentionables."

Synn simply stared at her with those burning green eyes of his, and had he not had full control on the displaying of his own emotions, he might have gifted her with the faintest trace of a smile -- might.

He said,
"Fine. Theresa. There are reasons why I imagine you drew the short stick at your agency. I consider this something of a 'cushy' job. I tour extensively as a professional wrestler and manager, and sometimes I am not at home for weeks at a time. Yet I would prefer someone to actually be here, caring for what is mine and keeping it ready for whenever I am to return. However when I am home, I don't consider myself the easiest man to work for. I can be rude, moody, outspoken...."

Synn turned the switch on, flooding the small bedroom with light, illuminating it and the furnishings within. he stepped inside and waited patiently for Theresa to join him.

"Your agency informed me that you have only recently arrived here in the States." He stated matter-of-factly before turning to her. "I am sorry for your loss." Before she could thank him for what she perceived as heartfelt sympathy, he went on. "Your agency also informed me that you were living in a hotel, and I am sorry but that just will not do. So, this room is to be your own."

"My...?"

"Your own." He reasserted. "I feel things would be more reliable were you to care for my home while actually staying within it as a live-in housekeeper."

"But..."

"Problem?"

Theresa said, "Yes, I mean ... no. But the lady at the agency said they do not employ live-in housekeepers."

"Then to hell with your agency." Synn stated bluntly and without remorse. "The job is yours if you want it. Chances are I'll pay better directly than you'll get through them with their dues and fees and what have you."

Synn nodded knowingly, then turned to exit the bedroom, saying behind him, "Plus I won't cheat you with pay the way I imagine they do."

"I thought I was going to scare her off like I had all the others, but damned if she didn't stay on and rise to the challenge."

2011

Synn sat across from the kitchen table, a cup of steaming hot coffee cupped between his hands. On the other side of the table in the New Orleans home that had been her home and place of employment for the past six years, Theresa waited with a cup of tea in her own hand, for whatever reason it was that Synn had asked for this meeting.

"The reasons are not important for now, but I want you to know that I have purchased a house in Las Vegas." Synn calmly explained. "A new promotion has opened that I intend to move the two young men I have been guiding there, and I would rather remain in one place rather than the constant touring that I've been doing for the past number of years."

"Is this about the boy you've been caring for?" She asked. "The one you haven't brought here?"

"It is." Synn addressed her calmly. "He's been moved around enough since I brought him from Canada, and I think in order to help him, it best if I provide him with a stable home. One that is near what I hope to be a steady place of employment for him to compete in with his friend."

"I see." Theresa stated humbly, her eyes downcast into the mug in front of her, and her heart cast down into the pit of her stomach. For some reason, she had felt this meeting would bear the fruit of bad news, and here it was. After six years of steady employment, she was to be...

"And I want for you to make the move with me." Synn said from out of nowhere, startling her from her thoughts. She looked up, eyes wide in realization.

She said,
"Y-you do?"

"I do." He reiterated. "You have been hard working and loyal these past years Theresa, and I would rather not go through all the trouble of breaking in someone new in regards to all my bad habits."

This time, he did smile, showing a softer, more tender side beneath the harsh exterior that too many have come to expect. he tilted his head to the side in contemplation and said, "What say you, Mrs. Aguilera? Would you be willing to run off to Las Vegas with me?"

She could only smile as she fought back a wave of tearful relief that this man wanted her to remain in his employment, safe and secure. She smiled for herself a smile of pearly white giddiness, and nodded.

"Yes. I would be happy to." She stressed and he nodded.

He said,
"Good. Now, as far as the young man that will be living there as well, there are some things you ought to know..."

"And that was it. I could not allow her to return to the mediocrity of lower level employment. Not after she had gotten used to a certain standard of living while under my roof. Say what you will about me, but I rather pride myself on taking care of my own, be they wrestler or otherwise. The hardest part I think was getting her to understand fully about Joshua, and what was expected of her, and boundaries that were not to be crossed. Given the evidence over the past three years, I could not have chosen better."




Desert Springs Medical Center

"I'm looking for a Mister ... Synn. The doctor had said, and one would have thought lightning had struck inside of the room as practically everyone present had hurriedly stood up and approached the doctor with concern etched on their faces. All save for Despayre and Gabriel, who had maneuvered themselves closer toward the door that led to the ICU. Even Shipman, who returned from getting food for everyone with Margaret and Victoria, joined them.

They watched and waited as the doctor addressed Synn himself, but his words were for everyone.


"... a very mild heart attack." The doctor told Synn. "It could have been worse. Much worse, but Mrs. Aguilera is in very good shape for her age, and as I understand it, this young man..." He indicated Phillip, Rage's brother. "... also should be given due credit for preventing it from worsening."

"Phil?" Fantasia said, looking to the young man, and Rage patted his younger brother on the shoulder and gave it a firm squeeze.

Rage said,
"He gave Theresa CPR while I was on the phone with the paramedics."

Synn made a mental note of this, determined now to repay Philip by any means necessary, but the doctor's continued words drew him temporarily away from this train of thought.

The doctor stated,
"That, above all else, saved Mrs. Aguilera from suffering far worse."

"Can we see her?" Shane asked, but the doctor shook his head.

"Under normal circumstances, I would have to say no. At least, not until she is moved out of ICU but we are going to keep her for observation for a few days."

"I have power of attorney." Synn stated, drawing some stares from those around him, as if in surprise. Truth be told, they did not know this little piece of information concerning Theresa and her friend and employer. Synn continued, "Considering her sons are over five thousand miles away..."

The doctor nodded, "As I wanted to say, under normal circumstances I would have to say no, but as we are still trying to get in touch with her sons, and she is asking for you, I believe I can allow a brief visit. But only two for now."

"We understand." Margaret Young said, then turned to address her son. "Joshua? Would you like to...? Joshua?"

All present turned their heads to glance about the hospital waiting room to find that Despayre was now gone, as was his teddy bear Angel -- and Gabriel himself.

Synn softly exhaled.
"Damn it."

"Is there a problem?" The doctor asked, clearly not understanding but Synn answered by shaking his head.

"No problems. But if you would be so kind as to show us to Mrs. Aguilera's room, I'm certain we'll find my missing son and his friends."

"Oh no, that's quite impossible." The doctor stated. "You obviously aren't familiar with our rules."

Synn glanced up toward the doctor. "And you are obviously not familiar with my son."

"Or his 'big brother'." Fantasia stated.




In the hall of the Intensive Care Unit, the tandem of Despayre and Gabriel (and Angel, always remember the teddy bear!), slowly move down the hall, trying to pretend that they belong there as opposed to the fact that they actually had snuck inside while the doctor was distracted. Despayre was unaware but Gabriel knew enough that there were strict rules in hospitals in regards to visitors to the patients in ICU. Most often it was family ONLY, but this time Gabriel was not going to pay attention to the rules of another laid out before him.

This ONE time?

Gabriel carefully led Despayre past several open doors, glancing at the name card below the room number, all the while by passing several nurses and nurses aides who were too busy themselves to take note of these two who did not belong here. Truth be told, for all they knew, Gabriel and Despayre were the family of some patient and had every right to be there -- and they would be right. They were family, as far as they were concerned.

Theresa's family.

Despayre kept his eyes open and straight ahead, but deep inside he was reminding himself that this place was not the 'bad hospital' from years past. Despayre hated hospitals, and only set foot inside of them under the strictest of circumstances. The risks were high of him having terrible flashbacks and God only knows what would happen if that were to occur, and how it would be subdued. The fact he had Angel snuggled up against his chest gave him hope and security, as a teddy bear was prone to do for a child of any age.

Despayre almost went on walking when Gabriel stopped him with a hand on his shoulder.


"Despy." Despayre turned around and Gabriel nodded at the open door they stood before. he had found it. Theresa's name was on the card at the left of the door, and from where they were standing, they could see the end of the hospital bed that she resided in.

Despayre stared hard into the room and Gabriel took note that his 'little brother's' arms wove themselves even tighter around his plush friend. He could not help but ask,
"Are you sure you want to do this?"

Not surprisingly, Despayre nodded without pause. He whispered, "I want to see her. make sure she's alright."

"Okay." Gabriel patted him on the back and gently guided him into the room, careful not to make any undue noise to startle the patient or attract the attention of a nurse outside.

Despayre whispered,
"We should have brought a present. People in hospitals are supposed to get presents."

As if expecting such a statement, Gabriel held up a fairly large whisker basket adorned in ribbons and filled with an assortment of flowers and candy, and a bite-sized teddy bear nestled in the center. Despayre's eyes sparkled in delight at this and he looked to Gabriel.

"Where did you get that?"

To which, Gabriel answered simply, "Old woman was delivering these to patients. Got it off her cart."

Despayre nodded, a smile now spread on his youthful face, clearly having no qualms at Gabriel lifting a present from another so long as it went to their Theresa. the two slowly walked around the curtain that was drawn around the bed and their hearts caught in their chests, looking down at the form of their friend laying in the hospital bed, the wires attached from her body to the monitors stationed at her bedside.

"She doesn't look so good." Despayre whispered, his words almost caught in a choked display of emotion. He clearly did not know what to expect, and perhaps was not ready to see 'his' Theresa like this.

"She'll be okay, Despy." Gabriel said. "You heard the doctor. It was very mild, but it still took a lot out of her."

Despayre stepped up to her bedside, his fingers clasped around the metal handles of the bed, while setting Angel at her side so, at least in his mind, the teddy bear could examine her himself and conform what that other doctor had diagnosed.

Gabriel set the basket down on her bedside and with his fingers, gently brushed a lock of her thick, black hair from her eyes to her temple. The touch of his hand startled her from her rest and she jolted awake, but at the very first glance at who was there at her bedside, a smile grew on her weary lips and she allowed her eyes to drift closed again. Too tired from the physical strain of her ordeal to do much else, save for a soft mumble.


"Thank you for coming chicos."

"Anytime." Gabriel replied, just as gently, unsure if she heard him but the fact he had said it was enough. Then the sound of someone clearing their throat softly caused the two 'guests' in the room to turn their heads to find Synn standing in the door frame, alongside the doctor who appeared quite surprised that someone had managed to sneak past him and into the ICU.

Synn said nothing, but with a tilt of his head, Gabriel slipped around from the side of the bed he was standing on and walked past Despayre whose eyes remained fixated on Theresa under the covers.


"How is she?" Synn asked as the magician approached him and the doctor.

"Tired." Gabriel answered, casting a quick glance back at the patient. "She woke up for a second, saw us, then went back to sleep."

"She was waiting for you, I believe." The doctor admitted, and Synn looked at Gabriel to say,

"It's late. Do me a favor and take Joshua home, or to stay with his mother."

"What about you?" Gabriel frowned.

"I'm staying." Synn answered simply, and Gabriel would have expected nothing less. "I'll be home in the morning, but I have to do this. Just for the night."

"I understand." Gabriel said. He turned back and the three walked into the room and Synn wrapped an arm around his son's shoulder.

"Gabriel's going to take you to your mother's to stay the night." Synn said gently. Despayre's head turned to face his father, but before he could utter the childlike protest he knew was coming, out of a desire to stay where he was, Synn continued, "Just for tonight. You need your sleep, and Theresa needs her rest. She'll be safe. I'll stay the night to watch over her."

It was clear to each one in the room that Despayre did not like this. In fact, he was altogether quite uncomfortable at the prospect of leaving Theresa's side, but he knew deep down that if anyone would care for Theresa the best, it would be his dad. ... With a little help, of course.

"Joshua?" Synn started to say as Despayre lifted up the corner of the blanket covering Theresa, and tucked Angel under the fold. This action was a clear testament of just how much this woman meant to the young man, despite any mental misgivings he might wield.

Despayre turned around and addressed his dad, a tar streaming down his cheek as his voice choked,
"Angel wants to help watch over her."

"Then she'll be just fine." Synn said as he steered Despayre over to the waiting arm of Gabriel to guide the young man out of the room and back to his waiting mother and grandmother. Gabriel paused just long enough to spot Synn fixing the blankets over Theresa's sleeping body, then taking a seat in the lone chair beside her bed.




"To quote a villain in one of Despayre's favorite movies: 'Everything comes to he who waits, and I have waited so very long for this moment.'"

"truer words could not have been spoken since the first moment that your feet stepped into the territory of the Seven Deadly Sins, Andrew Watts. You waltzed in here like you owned the place, and to a slim degree, I could almost come to respect that arrogant trait in anyone -- until they find themselves opposite of one of my own. The that arrogance becomes something akin to a hindrance, Andrew. Not against the man you will find yourself up against this coming Sunday when one or the other gets tagged into the mixed tag team match, but a hindrance against you, yourself, and the thing that you hold most dear to your heart and soul; your precious unbeaten streak."

"You see, you have aspirations to get to the top of the class here in Sin City Wrestling, and you'd be a fool not to want that very thing. Everyone else has the same hopes and dreams, but it's the getting there, and how or if you can manage to do so that defines your place in the annals of wrestling history. You have been here for what? Four months? Perhaps five if we stretch things a bit? Your opposition in this encounter, Despayre, has been here in SCW since day one. Well over three years ago. If anyone has earned a place in SCW history, it's him. You? You'll go down in history as the man who arrogantly believed he could simply walk past Despayre without a care, and paid for it as a tragic result."

"Impressive as that win-loss record of yours is, you need to do a little bit of research Andrew. You might find others here in SCW who have had it so much better than you, with a spotlight shining far brighter on them. People like Delia Darling. Jade Manendez-Arcador. And the man who you will have the most unfortunate opportunity to test your so-called skills against, Despayre himself. If you allow his little antics and fun loving demeanor to make you believe he is anything BUT a capable and talented athlete inside of that six-sided ring, then you have already condemned yourself to ruin. Former three-time SCW World Tag Team Champion. Undefeated NWA World Tag Team Champion! And as far as his personal record, well I don't enjoy telling you this as it might actually make you come to understand that there is someone out there with a superior record compared to your own..."

"No, I tell a lie. I think I will enjoy telling you this, Andrew. Despayre started competing in this business almost five years ago. Five years of a full schedule in a well documented singles run, as well as the tag team forte' he had come to be known for. And do you know how many times in that span he himself has had his shoulders pinned to the mat? Once, Andrew. One time in near five years has Despayre been pinned, never submitted, and take a little guess as just who it was who bested him, and when. Give up? Gabriel. The current reigning World heavyweight Champion, and Despayre's best friend and former tag team partner, was the only man who ever beat him, and it was three years ago in the first-ever Blast From the Past tournament."

"So when you compare track records side by side, yours suddenly doesn't look as impressive as you once thought, does it? Tragic."

"With your ego and reputation as much up for grabs as the prizes to the winners of the entire tournament, I wouldn't blame you if you were to simply abandon your partner and leave her to the whims of chance. It would prevent you from suffering the brunt of your first SCW loss to a man that so many have over looked due to his innocence and the love of a teddy bear. Your own teammate in Alex Kaelin once made that critical error in judgment, and even though it wasn't he who was defeated, his team is no longer of any concern in this tournament. Despayre fought him, and fought well, and now, Andrew? It's your turn. Your turn to face a young man who has more heart and determination within his soul than half this roster combined! A man that has proven time and again that in order to be a success as a professional wrestler, you not only have to be able to dish it out but you had better be able to take it! Despayre is capable of both."

"You would be a fool amongst fools who have time and again looked at Despayre and thought him incapable of being a threat due to his childlike whims and lack of size. Make those same foolish assumptions, Watts, and your fate would have been preordained. Beneath those childish mannerisms, lies the heart of a beast. A beast that is both brave and bold, and one who will fight without mercy toward the one that seeks to bring him harm or defeat. You fight Despayre, and you have no way to prepare. Are you fighting the young man who is capable of the most unorthodox maneuvers seen in this sport, or the animal that would as soon bite your fingers off should you get too close. What to do, Andrew Watts. What to do? How can you prepare a strategy for a man that is capable of absolutely anything?"

Your friends within the Rejects won't be of any assistance either, should they decide for themselves to be your safety net. Despayre has as many friends waiting to back him up as you do. In fact, I dare say he has more. So don't press your luck any more than you already have, Andrew. Savor the sweet tang of all the victories that you've basked in thus far in your career, because the end result of stepping into the ring with Despayre will leave nothing more than the bitter taste of defeat."




The wait had been excruciating for those that called her family, but ten days that Theresa's doctor had ordered for observation had come to an end. As they had left the hospital the previous afternoon, the doctor had taken Synn aside and assured him that they could come tomorrow and she would be discharged into her care. The primary caution, however, was that for several weeks she would need to take it easy, complete bed rest and perhaps, if possible, consider retirement. Synn had his doubts whether that was something Theresa would even deign to consider, but first things first, they wanted to bring this special woman home.

She had been transferred out of ICU and into regular care on the third floor, and as the elevator doors slid open, Despayre was the first to charge out, a bright and eager smile on his face as they were going to have Theresa home again!


"Joshua!" Synn called, albeit not too loudly so as to cause a disturbance in the hospital, the effect was still the same as it drew his boy to a screeching halt and Despayre hopped around full circle as Synn and Gabriel stepped up along with him. Only then did Despayre turn around and hurry without running to Theresa's room.

The door itself was open, and as Despayre rushed inside, Synn paused to rap his knuckles on the frame of the door to alert they were there.


"Theresa?" Synn spoke up, but as they moved further into the room, they saw that the bed was empty, and she was not there.

"Where is she?" Despayre asked but no answer came forth from the two men with him.

Gabriel himself could only shrug as she said,
"She must be off having some tests done before she gets released."

A nurse waked past the door, a woman with iron gray hair and a stern countenance in her manner. Synn called out to her, "Excuse me?"

The nurse stepped back into the frame of the door and looked questioningly at the three men inside, but before she could ask them anything, it was Gabriel who spoke up.

He said,
"Excuse me, but we're here to pick up a patient. Did she get moved for some reason or ...?"

"Theresa Aguilera?" The nurse frowned, and all three men nodded. The nurse sighed, and looked at the clip board in her hands, before she spoke again, "I am sorry for having to tell you this, but Mrs. Aguilera went into cardiac arrest this morning. She's being prepped for surgery."

Regrettably, she then turned away and moved on to further her rounds, leaving three very shocked men alone in the room. Synn stared hard, his breathing growing visibly heavier. Gabriel's eyes were wide, and his fingers ran through his shoulder-length locks. Despayre, however, seemed the most visibly shaken. he might not understand completely what had just been said, but he knew enough to know that it was bad.

Very bad.


"What does that mean?" He looked pleadingly towards his father and Gabriel. "What does that mean?"




"If there were ever a Bombshell outside of my own inner circle, and this time I do include Despayre's partner in Amanda Cortez, that I would be forced to admit an admiration towards, it would be the female icon of Sin City Wrestling itself, and yes, I am referencing Misty."

"Misty has had her detractors over the years, my own people included amongst them, but can any of us look past our own words and deny the simple fact that when the chips are down, this woman continues fighting until she simply is unable to fight any longer? No. Her record speaks for itself. Three-time World Bombshell Champion. World Bombshell Tag Team Champion. Woman of the Year. Match Of the Year! The barbed wire battle against Roxanne was evidence enough that the women can and will prove themselves to be as vicious, if not more so than any of the men in this business. A brutal and blood soaked battle against our own Odette Stevens had the experts cringing, believing that the females had no business doing such atrocities to one another, but herein lied the evidence right in front of their faces to prove otherwise."

"Misty is a fighter. That much is clear, and despite the simple fact that the woman has only too recently been relieved of her memory, that legacy continues on."

"Who would have believed that a woman with amnesia would have made it all the way to the championship finals of the third annual "Blast From the Past" tournament, besting some of the top females in not just SCW, but the entire sport? Clearly the memories suppressed by her injuries have not quelled her vast experience and fighting spirit, as she has gotten this far, even if it is with the aid of her partner. The problem, however, is that while she has gotten this far, she will sadly go no further."

"I admit I won't go on and on about the women in this match up, as they have to worry about one another while Despayre focuses his full attentions on Andrew Watts. But I won't ignore the female opposition altogether because when it concerns Misty, ignoring her will be as good as leading toward your own loss."

"Very few gave the team of Amanda Cortez and Despayre much of a chance at getting this far, or even going all the way. They ignored the very evidence before them why these would be the team to beat. Amanda was at one point the very woman that Misty had been three times over, and that is the World Bombshell Champion, and currently? Ms. Cortez reigns as one-half of the World Tag Team Champions. This is the woman that you will have to contend with inside of the ring this Sunday Misty. Amanda has been fierce from day one, and has proven she is worthy and here to stay amongst the very elite!"

"You yet have your fears and insecurities distracting you, Misty, whereas Amanda Cortez has none. None save for her raging desire to do her partner and herself the prideful justice of putting your shoulders down for the count of three and earning both shots at the top. I have confidence in Ms. Cortez and her abilities to accomplish this very task. Despayre has the same feelings in regards to his partner helping his get that brass ring on the proverbial merry-go-round. And I dare say that all doubts in the minds of the so-called experts and a number of our own peers have now been silenced."

"When the pairings had first been announced, your team had been listed among the very top as the favorites to walk away with it all. Amanda and Despayre? Not so much. Where are they now? Now they stand across the ring from you and that partner of yours, and the hunger in their bellies is as a raging inferno, compared to the flickering taper of a candle within your own."

"Determination. Heart. Skill. All things I admit you are in possession of, but nothing by comparison to Amanda. She has been competing for almost as long as you. her championship record here in SCW is close by comparison. She is all you are, Misty, but more. She is younger. Hungrier. And I dare say more loyal to her partner than you are to yours. In the end, all of that will be what spells success for the so-called underdog combination of Despayre and Amanda Cortez."




"What in Hell are you talking about... 'cardiac arrest'!?" Synn confronted the doctor in an openly hostile and direct manner as Gabriel tried to keep Despayre backed up and away from what was happening, lest the little guy feel the need or desire to jump in at his father's side. "You told me she was in the clear! You told me she was going to be able to go home...!"

The doctor, all too used to these types of outbursts, held up a hand to ward away the two security officers of the hospital who had heard the disruption. remaining calm, the doctor spoke evenly, "Sir, I told you I believed Mrs. Aguilera to be in the clear. This is why we keep patients over for observation. On the off chance that something like this might happen."

"And it just happened out of the blue, is that it?" Synn asked with no small amount of skepticism. Synn had a lot of pride and even his most adamant detractors would say that he had brains, but as there were many things he was not an expert on, and this was a testament to being one of those very things.

The doctor answered,
"Yes sir. We tried contacting you but I'm afraid that you must have just left your home and been on your way here. We missed you but we did manage to get in touch with her family."

"Speak of the devil..." Gabriel spoke up, the disdain in his voice all too evident as two young Hispanic men in their late twenties to possible early thirties hurried at top speed into the waiting room. They looked around for the front desk of this floor, but spotted the doctor and company in the middle of the floor, talking. The two sons of Theresa knew well who these three men were. Not because they were world-renowned professional athletes, but because they were close to their mother, and she had many a time sent pictures of herself alongside them to her family back in Spain.

"Sir -- sir!" The oldest of Theresa's two sons, Lucas, hurried over to the group with his younger brother at his heels. His words were heavily accented, English being neither man's first language. "Our mother?"

"Your mother is being made ready for surgery." The doctor stated as plainly as possible so that they might understand him.

"Can we see her?" Augustin asked, and that was when Despayre piped up.

"I want to see her too!"

"We are her sons!" Lucas stressed through clenched teeth, the stress of having his and his brother's mother at high risk surgery slowly causing him to succumb to temper.

"Sons who only now manage to get here?" Gabriel spoke up. "As opposed to us who have ben at her side since all of this bullshit first started two weeks...!"

"Enough!" Synn growled, and his tone was enough to even get Gabriel to quiet down before the flared tempers caused a 'pissing contest' between Theresa's sons and his own and the one who was as good as a son. Synn turned his head aside from Theresa's sons and his own to again address the doctor that had been in charge of Theresa's care.

"What kind of surgery are we talking about, doctor?" Synn asked icily. "Open heart? Bypass?"

The doctor sighed, hating to have to talk about such things with the loved ones of his patients, but it was a necessary evil in his medical profession.

"We will have to be performing a triple bypass today." The doctor finally answered, and Despayre quickly looked to Gabriel, and the fact the magician's eyes were shut tight, as were his lips, told Despayre that this meant something of the absolute worst of possibilities.

"Will Theresa be alright?"He asked timidly, drawing the attention of those around him.

"I can't tell any of you not to worry." The doctor said. "You'll do that anyway. I will tell you that I will be doing my absolute best."

With that being said, the doctor took Lucas by the arm and steered him around so that he and his brother, and not the Sins men, would be able to see Theresa before the risky surgery.

Gabriel stood up and started to protest,
"Now wait just a god damn..."

"Don't." Synn said, turning around to face him and his son, and if either man was surprised to see the always strong Synn's eyes red rimmed, they said not a word. He shook his head and sighed. "Let them go. She is their mother."




"Are you okay?"

"I'm okay. I'm always okay."

"You're not scared?"

"Of course I am. I'd be a fibber to say I wasn't, and I may be a lot of things, but I'm no fibber."

"Yes, I know. I just can' picture you being scared of anything. You go after those monsters under my bed and in my closet without a second thought."

"Of course I do! Because I'm protecting you! But that doesn't mean I'm not afraid."

"Really?"

"Really. The key is to face your fear and overcome it. Every teddy bear has that bit of knowledge instilled in them during basic training. It's the key to facing those beasties and defeating them in order to protect our loved ones."

"Yeah but this is different."

"Not really. In a way, this is a little harder to face down. Those shadow beasties are tough, no doubt, and they can give us a whopper of a battle every now and then, but this here isn't really something that we can control. It's all in the hands of the doctor taking care of Theresa."

"Do you think he'll do a good job?"

"Well if he doesn't, I'll feed him to that thing that was under your bed last night!"

Despayre laughed audibly, drawing the eyes of everyone in the waiting room towards him. Everyone was there, including Theresa's sons who at first had kept to themselves away from their mother's makeshift family, but soon had found Synn and Shane sat by them, conversing with them in an effort to both pass the time as well as allow themselves a brief respite of their mind wandering on what could be happening. Odette had even insisted on being there, despite her personal discomforts, knowing full well what Theresa meant to her husband, and as such, the family she had come to be surrounded with.

Despayre was curled up in the far corner, near his mother and grandmother. The tension was everywhere, within everyone's minds as they waited for a word, any word, on what was happening in the operating room. Angel was on a vacant chair beside Victoria, facing Despayre and nobody said anything to indicate anything was out of the ordinary as Angel sought to console his bestest buddy and assure him that everything would be alright.


"Waitaminute... WHAT thing!?"

Oh how they all would have loved to have heard the other side of this conversation between a man and his teddy bear. Every time Despayre found himself having a chat with his fuzzy little friend, everyone from Synn to Gabriel and yes, even Rage, wished they knew what exactly Angel said to him time and again. But deep down, perhaps had they found out anything, anything at all, it would spoil the wondrousness of this special relationship.

"It's been almost two hours." Shipman grumbled, sitting back and trying to keep himself distracted before he did anything to relieve his stress level and most likely end up with his being either arrested or banned from the hospital.

"Augustin went to check on his mother." Fantasia said softly, noticing that Theresa's other son, Lucas, had passed out from sheer exhaustion over stress, worry, and a fair amount of jet lag. It was then that the sound of footsteps on the tile floor of the hospital's corridors alerted them and they looked up, just in time to see the aforementioned Augustin and the doctor set foot inside of the waiting room.

Lucas stirred and was immediately on his feet, fast approaching his brother...


"Mother?" He said and he turned from Augustin to the doctor who removed his mask and nodded.

"The surgery went as well as we could have hoped." The doctor stated, and all present sighed in a vast amount of pent up relief. The doctor went on, "However I have to stress that these next few hours are extremely critical, and if -- when -- she pulls through, she is going to need a lot of physical therapy."

Theresa's sons exchanged a look of worry, and it was evident that their resources were slim. They had explained that was actually why it had taken them as long as it did to fly from Spain to Nevada. They had to scour up the spare money for the airline tickets. Now, this operation plus physical therapy? How would they manage to pay...?

But that was once again when Synn displayed that their mother had a safe and secure place in his own heart as he placed a hand on Lucas's shoulder and said,<.I> "Whatever care she needs, she'll have." Lucas and Augustin turned around in surprise that such an offer was being made by a man that they had just meant face to face mere hours ago. Synn went on, "And as far as physical therapy, I know a person or two. Plus I am well acquainted with perhaps the best damn nurse in the business."

His words were directed at Victoria, Despayre's own grandma, and she smiled and winked at him. The message delivered to the two sons loud and clear.

Their mother would be well taken care of.





"Despayre and Amanda Cortez -- 2015 Blast From the Past Tournament Champions. Has a nice ring to it, wouldn't you agree?"</td>
       </tr>
</table>
</div>

58
 It was near ten p.m., and the rear parking garage of Stockholm's Hovet was still filled with various rental cars, taxi cabs, and even a handful of limos, all ready to take the Superstars and Bombshells of Sin City Wrestling either out to celebrate at one of the local night clubs, to a restaurant yet remaining open at this late hour for a bite to eat, or simply back to their respective hotel to catch some much needed sleep.

Yet leaving the vicinity was a lot easier said than done, because as was the norm for after the usual wrestling events, fans of all ages hung out backstage near the cars to catch a glimpse of their favorites in the hops of getting an autograph or a picture, or for those of looser morals known as 'ring rats', an invitation back to the wrestler's hotel for a night of carnal pleasures.

"I really am not in the mood for this." Synn sighed as he led not just Gabriel and Despayre out through the exit, but the men were also accompanied by their special guests for the show, namely Despayre's mother, Margaret, and grandmother, Victoria.

Many fans were preoccupied by other men and women of Sin City Wrestling taking their leave, and in hopes of finding out where the traditional partying might be taking place so they could happen to show up as well to join their favorites in the festivities. However not all were distracted as Synn might have hoped, and a number of eager fans approached the Sins, taking respectful care not to get too near their guests. Hated as Gabriel himself was, and as controversial as Synn could be, they still had their loyal fan base.

"Price of fame." Margaret teased Synn as the big man scribbled his name on a scrap of paper for a young fan, while Despayre took his usual spot behind Gabriel and Synn due to his natural affinity towards strangers getting too close. Oh he would sign an autograph here and there and might shyly pose for a picture or two, but it was painfully clear the discomfort was there.

Yet when he did take a moment to scrawl his and Angel's names on a piece of paper with his usual purple crayon, it brought a smile of delight on the faces of Victoria and Margaret both that their 'little boy' had found such a place in the world where he was both loved and admired.

Margaret lovingly stroked his face and he fidgeted with the excitement of a son's pride as he said, "Amanda and I won! We're going to the finals of the tourney-o-ment!"

Margaret answered, "Your grandmother and I were so proud of you. And we'll be there cheering you on again in that match too."

Victoria looked over her daughter's shoulder and whispered, "Will he be alright?"

Despayre and Margaret both turned to look as a disgruntled Gabriel stood to the side, signing a picture here and there but it was clear his mind was not into it.

Despayre declared, "Gabriel will be fine! He's gonna win too!"

"He just wasn't expecting Drexel to do what he did." Synn said as he approached. "Or that Christian would have allowed it. But Joshua is right." He patted Despayre on the shoulder. "Gabriel will have no trouble retaining."

He was about to say something else when the tell-tale hum of his cell phone went off, and Synn groaned.

"Oh what now?" He mumbled as he reached into his pocket and fished out his phone. Taking a glance at the caller ID, he frowned. "It's Rage."

"Rage?" Gabriel repeated as he approached. "What would he be calling for now? It has to be just the afternoon there in Nevada."

"He probably wants to congratulate me an' Amanda!" Despayre stated confidently.

"Yes, I'm certain that's it." Synn said as he switched the phone on and answered, "Hello? ... Yeah, we're just leaving now. Why? ... What?" The frown creasing Synn's brow told them that all was not as it should be. He went on, his tone of voice growing more uncharacteristically frantic. "What happened!? ... Where! ... Never mind! We'll catch the first flight back!"

And with that, Synn switched off his cell and the first person to speak up was Gabriel who asked, "What happened? Was it Phil?"

"No." Synn said, his face having lost all color. "It's Theresa."

Synn looked up into their faces.

"She's had a heart attack."

59
Climax Control Archives / What's in a name?
« on: February 20, 2015, 09:22:30 PM »
 <div align=center class="roster">
       <table width="75%" border="3"  cellspacing="1" cellpadding="1">
         <tr class="blacktext">
           <td width="32%"><div align="center" class="rules">></td>
       </tr>
<tr class="bginput">
         <td>
The Stockholm Arlanda Airport, an internationally renowned airport is located twenty three miles north of the town of Märsta, a municipality of the capital of Sweden. One of the largest and busiest airports the world over, having had over nineteen million passengers pass through in a year's time, it was a natural setting as the Sin City Wrestling World Heavyweight Champion, Gabriel, casually walked through the crowds that were venturing to and fro of their destinations, whether they be business, vacation or otherwise.

Many fans recognized him for who he was, an internationally known professional wrestler as well as stage magician. Few, however, braved the stomach butterflies to approach him for an autograph or perhaps a photograph to be taken at his side. Many fans were too busy and over time would come to regret not having taken the opportunity. Others saw him as the despised heel he was on-screen and felt they might anger him or annoy him, but either way they had little intention to disturb him and whatever reasons he had for being here where they busied themselves, gathering their luggage.

Gabriel's eyes stared straight ahead, against the far wall of the luggage terminal where no less than four escalators would bring the passengers of arriving flights down to this lower level to retrieve their belongings. It was the chief reason for his being here; to meet two very special guests for someone special, and bring them back to Stockholm itself in a quiet, discreet manner. He checked his watch, and knew that the flight he had been sent here to meet had arrived only mere moments ago, so those he was here to greet would be arriving shortly.

Glancing about casually during a brief respite in the influx of passengers, he saw several people standing at the forefront to greet their guests, holding signs in front of them. He shook his head and turned away, clearly not understanding the concept -- or simply was not interested. He recognized one professional rugby player being greeted by a man in a suit, perhaps a limo driver. Another greeted an incoming family. Why would these people need a sign if they knew the person they were there to meet? Pay attention and they'd see who they were there for and they might...

"Excuse us, please."

The soft, somewhat timid voice drew Gabriel away from his inner thoughts where he was 'dressing down' the random stranger and he turned his head to see a Japanese family facing him, just to the right of where he stood. The two adults were obviously the parents, an older man and woman, while the three children, two girls and a boy, couldn't have even broken past the age of ten. Gabriel said nothing immediately. His eyebrows rose questioningly and he waited for the adults to speak their piece.

"We apologize for disturbing you." The father addressed him. "But you are Gabriel?"

"Last time I checked." He answered, not wanting to be too much of an ass hole to these people. The Japanese were perhaps the most respectful towards him and other professional wrestlers. It didn't even seem to matter to them how much he did to piss them off. They continued to treat him and his peers like the proverbial 'rock star' and with the utmost care and respect. So thus, he could play along. He asked, "What can I do for you?"

The children chattered excitedly but the father got them under control quickly and this time, the mother, a woman who was still of an ethereal beauty as most women of Asian descent were, spoke up and said, "The children were hoping they might...? She held up a camera, almost hesitantly and it was obvious the family was almost embarrassed at the prospect of disturbing him. That embarrassment was also the sole reason why Gabriel complied with their request. Any pushy fan that might have simply walked up with a camera and posed would have been shot down -- and fast.

"C'mon." Gabriel beckoned and the three children were quite gleeful at rushing forward to join him at his side. He lowered himself down to a single bended knee and the three small ones leaned in to get as close to this hero, this wrestling champion, as they possibly could. Gabriel cast a wayward glance at their bright, eager young smiles and came to understand that it would not be all that long before he himself had a small one to call his own, just like them. He then spread his arms out in his classic pose and a moment later, the flash of the mother's camera went off and the children got what they had so desired.

Gabriel stood back upright and the children ran back up to join their parents, but not before the two girls grasped him in a fond embrace, and the smallest of the children, the little boy, shook his hand like the adult he thought himself to being.

"Thank you." The father bowed to him and Gabriel inclined his own had to the family before they continued on their way before approaching him had led them briefly astray. Gabriel watched after them for a moment when another voice, this one familiar to him, stated, "Boy you just can't help yourself, can you?"

"Hello, Margaret." Gabriel said, knowing full well who it was before he even turned around to greet the woman that was his 'little brother's mother. Margaret Young's face bore a teasing smile as she approached Gabriel and enveloped him in an embrace, taking into account that he was family, being her son's closest friend as well as a 'big brother'. Plus, it was Gabriel himself who talked Synn down from his unbridled hatred of the woman due to lies, manipulations and misunderstandings against her for a number of years. So thus, she had no qualms what so ever in taking him into her arms for a hug.

Once released, Gabriel looked to the second woman who had approached, this on a fair number of years older than Margaret; Despy's Grandmother, Victoria Young.

"Victoria." He greeted her, offering his hand and she clasped it with a somewhat surprising grip, but she too took the World Champion into her arms, as such displays of affection was of a second nature to Despayre's nan.

Once he separated himself from Victoria Young, Gabriel took a step back and along with the two women, approached the baggage carousel or their airline in order to retrieve their luggage.

As they did so, Margaret asked idly while her gray eyes that matched Despayre's own, scanned the carousel, "So where is Joshy? I'd have thought that son of mine would be here to greet us."

"Oh he isn't aware you're here, actually." Gabriel answered. "Synn hadn't planned to have you two ladies flown out to join us until we hit Copenhagen, but then Despy got a little something in that head of his and he needed his mum and nan to join us earlier than expected."

"He's up to something, isn't he?" Margaret asked as she spotted her first suitcase and quickly grasped it, but Gabriel had managed to grab it from her own grip and take hold of it himself. He shifted a sidelong glance back towards her and a cocky smirk creased the corner of his mouth upwards, indicating that yes, he knew that little guy was up to something, but he'd also be damned if he were to spill the proverbial beans.

Margaret looked to her mother and shook her head, "Apparently we're in the midst of some grand surprise."

"Well, not so much a surprise as a secret." Gabriel countered. "And it's not as much my place to tell you what's been going through his mind."

"Well this should prove interesting." Margaret stated matter-of-factly as she grabbed hold of her roll-away luggage and started to follow Gabriel who had confiscated Victoria's own and the remainder of Margaret's.




"You're up to something, aren't you?"

ironically enough, the same words that Margaret directed towards Gabriel had just been uttered exactly the same, but this time by Despayre himself as he kept his eyes glued to his father who stood at his side with a stoic demeanor that yielded the little guy no answers.

"Joshua, what on earth makes you think I'm up to anything?" Synn asked as he leaned back on the bench on the patio of the Stockholm Metro train station, awaiting for an arrival that had, surprisingly so, remained a closely guarded secret from every attempt of Despayre's to discover just what was going on. Despayre did not mind secrets. He loved them, in fact -- except for when he was not in on them. That was a whole other jar of peanut butter.

"Actually I was talking to Angel." Despayre said, his one brow arched up perfectly as his eye squinted, studying his father closely. "He says He's in on whatever it is that you say you're not up to. Plus I know my dad well enough to know that you're always up to something."

"Touche'." Synn smirked, but still gave away nothing. He turned his head and all that he would yield was to say, "And for the record, if that little friend of yours knew what I was up to -- if I was indeed up to anything, the entire countryside of Sweden would have heard about it by now."

"Heyyy!" Despayre accosted his father in a hot, accusing tone. "Are you trying to say Angel can't keep a secret?"

"Joshua, I am not saying anything that you haven't said time and again yourself."

Despayre bit his bottom lip and his wide, gray eyes shifted down to the teddy bear that was bundled up inside of Despayre's own winter jacket to stave off a chill and prevent him from getting sick. (Teddy bears make the absolute worst of patients, you know!) Despayre gave a hysterical little laugh and told Angel, "Ha ha! He's kidding. It was a joke."

"This one should be Gabriel's." Synn said as the commuter train slid to a slow crawl and finally to a stop at the station, and the doors opened and the people within started to flood outside. Despayre was immediately a bundle of excited energy (but then again, when is he not?), hopping around on the balls of his feet at the prospect of greeting Gabriel. It didn't matter whether or not the pair saw each other on a near daily basis, Despayre simply couldn't not greet his big brother warmly in the usual manner...

"Gabriel!" Despayre cried aloud, and that manner being proven to be a great big (teddy) bear hug. He ran right up and practically plowed Gabriel over, wrapping his thin arms around Gabriel's neck and squeezing for all he was worth!

"E-easy Despy!" Gabriel laughed at his enthusiastic greeting. "I might need my head to stay attached in the coming weeks! And besides, I think there might be someone else you'd rather give a hug t-"

"Mom!" Despayre cried in wonder and Gabriel was almost bulled aside as Despayre practically pounced into his mother's arms the moment he saw her emerge from the train behind Gabriel. And if his excitement was at its highest at seeing his mom, well every boy has that special place in his heart for his grandma. And when Despayre laid eyes on that special lady, tears of longing and joy welled up in his eyes and he buried his face in the nape of her neck as he hugged her as well.

"Surprised Despy?" Gabriel smiled as he and Synn approached the family trio.

Despayre was hesitant to separate himself from either woman but he yielded to answer Gabriel with a silent nod and he coked back a happy sob as he asked, "What are you doing here?"

"Well we hadn't planned on surprising you until that big show in Denmark." Margaret answered. "But your father thought it would make a nice surprise..."

"Ah-HA!" Despayre barked, pointing an accusing finger at his father.




"Are you certain this will be alright?" Margaret had asked when Synn had announced the plan for Despayre to have the afternoon to spend with his mother and grandmother, while he and Gabriel discussed SCW related business. Her question was innocent enough, although she had her reasons for asking. The last time that Despayre had attempted time alone with his grandma and herself, it was that ill-fated overnight stay where he had purposely gone without his medications, and suffered for that decision. To date, Synn had been hesitant at risking the welfare of her mother or herself again, at least until now.

"It'll be fine." Synn had told her as he took her aside to pass her an envelope of Swedish currency. She had attempted, without success, to refuse, and yielded only when she promised to spend the vast majority on showing their shared child the best of times.

Synn continued as he all but shoved the currency-laden envelope into her purse while he said, "Joshua has been very good at taking his medication ever since he suffered that particular ... setback. I'm not certain he remembers what happened, but I know he doesn't like 'not' taking his pills now, so just keep an eye on him."

Margaret looked up at him and the smile on her face spoke volumes at the forgotten animosity that had once existed between them.

And Synn had been right. Everything was turning out quite alright. Mother, Grandmother and Despayre himself had started to spend a very pleasant afternoon together, just the three of them. The highlight for the ladies had been visiting the famed Djurgårdsbron bridge in central Stockholm, built for the Stockholm World Fair in the year 1897. The architecture was simply magnificent; with four of the Norse gods depicted on granite columns - Heimdall, Odin's wife Frigg, Freyja, and of course, Thor himself.

Despayre's highlight was, of course, the amusement park Tivoli Gröna Lund. It was small, with only fifteen acres and a mere thirty attractions, but still ... it was an AMUSEMENT PARK! `Nuff said! Of course Despayre openly refused to ride any attractions without his mom and grandma accompanying him, and both were admittedly hesitant at riding the more 'daring' rides such as the roller coasters. They did indulge the young man in the 'House of Nightmares' and a few others, but saved themselves when 'Angel' suggested they return tomorrow with the others to make better use of the offered features.

Despayre was only to eager to agree since he just knew his mom and grandma were delicate ladies and did not wish either to be ill at ease. Gabriel wasn't a lady though. He'd go on some rides with him! Maybe Synn and Shipman would too!

The day was quickly getting away from the three, and soon it would be time for them to head back to the hotel to meet the rest of Despayre's little family for dinner. Hopefully Synn had finished conducting his business with Gabriel so that they could all enjoy a nice, late dinner together. Now they found themselves on the other side of the aforementioned bridge previously, at the luxurious park in central Stockholm.

"So Joshy," Margaret said gently as she escorted her son over to the edge of the water where they saw some ducks gliding across the calm waters, and a scant few men in a small canoe, rowing across for sport and exercise. Her mother, Victoria, sat on a bench knowing her daughter wanted a moment alone with her son. Angel had offered to keep Victoria company, Despayre stated, but that was just an excuse to keep his plush pa away from the water.

Angel and ducks did not go well together.

Margaret said to him as she passed him a handful of bread crumbs she had purchased to distract him and he threw them bit by bit into the water for the ducks, "Gabriel and I talked on the train on the way here. He said you had something important to talk to me about?"

Despayre glanced up at her and his fair skin blanched to her eyes, and she gently caressed his cheek, sweeping his long, black hair from out of his eyes in the gentle, cool breeze.

"What is it Joshy?" She asked. "Is anything wrong?"

"Are you sure this is something you want to do, Despy?" Gabriel asked in the home he owned with his wife, Odette, in Las Vegas. "It's a big step. An important one."

There was a brief lull in the SCW World Tour, and everyone had taken the opportunity to return home to indulge in the small time they had away from business. Odette sat at Gabriel's side, her eyes on the legal paper in her husband's hand as Despayre stood before the both of them. He had been an invited guest to stay over that night, but while Gabriel had expected the usual fun and games Despy had been prone to indulge in, his little brother instead came from out of nowhere with this particular request for his assistance.

Despayre answered his question with a nod, fidgeting in place and absently clasping his hands together at the palms. "Uh huh." He nodded. "I want to do this for dad's birthday. I think it's important."

"Well, I admit it will be a touching gesture." Gabriel found himself saying. "I know it'll mean a lot to the man, but you might want to talk to your mom about it too, bud."

"Why?"

"Because it's her name, sweety." Odette answered for her husband. "And it's a very big step."

"`Kay." Despayre nodded. "Will you help me though? To get it ready just in case?"

Gabriel had one last look at the paper before he looked to Despayre and nodded, "You got it."

"You want to legally change your name?" Margaret asked as she looked at the document in her hands.

"No." Despayre shook his head. "I like the name Joshua. I just want to change my last name. That's all. If I can."

Margaret seemed unsure of what to say, as if she were at a loss for words. Out of everything that could have been a concern or a request for her child, this was not amongst any of the thoughts that passed through her mind when she had been told Despayre had something 'big' to talk to her about.

"Well..." She started to say, perhaps a bit breathless for obvious reasons. "Joshy, in the end it's your decision. Does your father know about this?"

This previous question was almost spoken in an accusing tone. She knew Synn would never try and take Despayre away from her. Not after the two of them had settled all of the issues that had existed between them. She might even dare admit they had grown closer since Gabriel had helped her to mend burned bridges between Synn and herself. Still, if this was Synn's idea....

"No. He don't know about it." Despayre answered honestly, and she knew his words were true. Her Joshua was an honest young man. He went on, "I wanted to do this as a kinda sorta birthday surprise."

"His birthday was last week, sweety."

"I know." Despayre said. "But this is a belated prezzy. Maybe surprise him at the Supercard after it goes through or... I thought, maybe... if it's okay with you...?"

"You thought this would make a nice present from son to dad?" She finished his thought for him, and his answer was a meek nod in the affirmative. She felt the hot moisture sting her eyes, but struggled to keep it in check so as not to alarm thee sensitive son she shared with Synn. She knew now that the man had nothing to do with this idea. It was simply a desired gesture to further cement the bond between father and son, and she could see why Despayre wanted to do it. It was Synn who had successfully saved Despayre from Broodmoore all those years ago, and now father was trying desperately to make up for so much lost time that existed between the two.

She looked up at her boy and forced a smile to her lips, the better to shield her hurt.

She passed the paper back to her son's hand and caressed his cheek with her finger tips.

"I think it's a wonderful idea." She lied.




"Hellllooooooo! It's me again! Angel! Yeah I know. It's not all that often I get involved in the business end of these little promos. I'm more of a figure head, really. I get paid to stand there and look adorable, which I am very good at if I do say so myself -- which I just did. Synn is a little tied up at the moment, if you must know. He was playing leapfrog with Synn and well... well let's just say that it's impolite to talk with your mouth full and leave it at that, shall we?"

"I am so proud of my buddy Despayre and his tag team partner, Amanda Cortez! To have gotten this far in the Blast From the Past III tournament against such great teams just goes to show that not only is Ms. Cortez an amazing grapplerette, but Despayre is a true and certified tag team specialist! There is nobody that he teams with that he won't find success with in the end. Just look at who Despayre and Amanda have gone through already too get this far!"

"In the opening round, they bested perhaps one of the single most credible duos (second to Despy and Amanda themselves of course!) in another tag team specialist in Veronica Taylor and the reigning Internet Champion, Blaque Hart Bruce Evans! Then they went on to face and beat Crystal Hilton and Bo Dreamwolf! Now, Despayre and Amanda are in the semi-finals, and just who do you think they're facing?"

"Another current champion in the Roulette Champion Alex Kaelin, and Jade Manendez-Arcador, a chick who has one of the single best won-loss records in all of Sin City Wrestling! Gnarly, huh? Well Despy and I are positive that Amanda can handle Jade! Amanda's not just one-half of the reigning World Bombshell Tag Team Champions, but she's also a former World Bombshell Champion so that means Despayre's partner is better than Alex's! So neener neener neener!"

"Boys are not allowed to compete against the girls in this event, which is as it should be, so while Amanda takes care of Jade, why don't we focus a little on you, Mister "I'm So Tough" Alex Kaelin?"

"Yeah, you think you're something special all right, huh/ You think you're like the toughest guy inside of that ring, don't you? well let me tell you, that if you were all alone in the ring with Holly Wood as the referee, you' still be the second toughest mug inside of the ring. So pth! You think you're tougher than Despayre just because you can fight? Well take a long, close look at my pal because Despayre is a lot tougher than you, and isn't afraid to prove it. So he likes to have fun inside of the ring. Good for him I say! That doesn't make him weak or a bad wrestler. Quite the contrary! Despayre is a lot better of an athlete than you are, and he's a whole lot tougher too! You want to take a cheap shot at him? Hey that's your funeral pal, because Despy can fight just as dirty as you can, and still come out smelling like roses. In the famous words of the immortal ... well, me:"

"Anything you can do, Despayre can do better!"

"Just be glad your title isn't on the line here Alex muh boy, because if it was, there would so be a new champion inside of the ring come Sunday. So for all the bravado you like to scoop up with a shovel and use as fertilizer for your growing dreams, I have this to say...."

"Fooey to you from me! PTHHHHHHH!"
</td>
       </tr></table>
</div>

60
Climax Control Archives / Bappy Hirthday dad!
« on: February 13, 2015, 04:07:43 PM »
 
The Scandic Victoria hotel was one of the finer, more refined establishments for visitors in Oslo, Norway, constantly being ranked within the top ten hotels on traveling web sites and agencies alike. It was modern, luxurious, and most importantly: spacious. The last detail was generally a deal breaker when Synn was booking hotels for his tandem crew, as being professional wresters, most were larger than your average sized person with their height and athletic builds. But more importantly, he also knew full well how hyper active his own son was, how difficult it was to reign him in, and how much space Despayre usually required in order to run around to his heart's content without breaking anything -- and thus tacking on yet another addition to their bill upon leaving.

Trust us when we tell you all out there that enough broken beds (they have to be jumped on to test for maximum springyness!) and knocked over lamps have been credited to Synn's account for replacements or repairs over the years to get a feel for what was needed.

"I'm sorry Despy." Gabriel said as he walked down the hallway of the floor that housed the reserved rooms for the stable members of the Seven Deadly Sins that were  "But it's just a fact that you're going to have to understand."

Following Gabriel, of course, was the one member of this family of 'Sins' that he was perhaps the closest to, Despayre, of whom he affectionately thought of as a little brother. Theirs was a friendship and bond that spoke the truth that you did not need to be blood related in order to be family. Many found it odd, sometimes intriguingly so, at how such an innocent young man with a personality that drew both sympathy and affection as Despayre was known to do, could possibly be in the same vicinity as the tandem of heels that were despised now by the public to the extent that say, Gabriel himself was. Yet when Despayre looked at Gabriel, he did not see a heel that despised the same masses that cheered Despayre himself on. No, he in fact saw the same man that helped his own father, Synn, raise and care for him since they established this family of theirs well over five years prior.

Gabriel was a heel, yes indeed. A man that cared little for the fans and even less for the so-called honor bound rues of the sport of professional wrestling. Yet with Despayre, he was still the caring 'big brother' he had been since their first moments together in the public eye, and woe be to the unfortunate soul who tries to bring the little guy harm when Gabriel was around.

Following in Gabriel's wake, Despayre was obviously in a fidgety mood, his face in a classic 'pout' with his bottom lip jetted out for maximum effect, and his gray eyes looked at Gabriel with a pleading semblance for him to fix whatever it was that needed fixed. It was fairly well known within the circle of the Sins and the few close friends that they had, that Despayre was quite used to getting whatever it was that his little heart desired. Time and again, Gabriel would tease Synn with the fact that whatever Despayre wanted, Despayre got.

What Gabriel constantly forgot to address was that many times, he was just as guilty of the fact as Synn was.

They arrived at the double suite that Despayre was sharing with his father, and Gabriel paused to stop and turn around to face Despayre. 'Despy' as he was often called by those closest to him, had his eyes cast downwards, his fists crammed deeply into his pockets and kicked an imaginary pebble with his right shoe.

"Bud," Gabriel offered in a soothing tone. "You're just going to have to accept that there are no Panda Express restaurants here in Norway."

Yes. THAT was what had the little guy so worked up in a dither. No Panda Express. The horror! Anyone who knew Despy and his constant companion, Angel, knew that they held firm in their belief that when out and about, Panda Express was the only place to dine! Now hat were they to do for their meals? More importantly than that...

Despayre brought his glance up as he passed the key card for his and Synn's room over to Gabriel's waiting hand. "But..." he started to protest. "It's dad's birthday! Without Panda Express, what will we eat to celebrate?"

"Panda Express isn't the only Chinese food place, you know." Gabriel then looked at the aghast expression on Despayre's face and held up a hand in mock surrender. "Forgive me."

"Well *I* may but I can't promise the same about Angel." Despayre narrowed his eyes as the green light on the door's lock lit up and they heard the soft click of the lock being released.

"And besides," Gabriel smiled as he turned the handle on the door and pushed it open. "At least the place I found for you has the term 'Panda' in the name." And he walked inside of the suite.

Despayre jetted his bottom lip again, but this time in contemplation, and he finally yielded with a nod. Some Panda was better than no panda, he supposed. He -- and Angel (always remember Angel!), then followed Gabriel into the room. The very moment that he did, Despayre saw someone that didn't belong and let out a shrill shriek.

"AHH!" Despayre cried out aloud, pointing a forefinger at the person and protectively held Angel behind his back, shielding the teddy bear. "Intruder!"

Odette Stevens, Gabriel's wife, let out a yelp of surprise at Despayre's rather booming voice. Say what you will, for a little guy, Despayre could really project.

"Jesus, Despy!" Gabriel started to say, but was quickly interrupted.

"Really!?" Despayre leaned around Gabriel who was trying to calm him down in order to get a better look at this 'intruder'. "Wow is dad going to be disappointed. He always said Jesus was a bunch of baloney and here he came all the way for his birth -- heywaitiaminute! That's Odette!"

"Yes, Despy. It's Odette." Gabriel turned around to approach his pregnant wife and check on her well being. "And had you shouted any longer you may have caused her to drop the baby extra early."

"Really?" Despayre blinked, looking back and firth between them. "Is that what you want me to do?"

"NO!" They both answered quickly, and loudly, and Despayre huffed.

"Well alRIGHT!" He rolled his eyes. "No need to raise your voices." He leaned over slightly at the waist to whisper to Odette in a conspiracy manner. "It might make you drop the baby early."

"Really!" Odette exclaimed, and Despayre nodded with wide eyes, all but ignorant at the irony of his pointing out the exact same statement that Gabriel had stressed upon him.

"So what's Odette doing in my room?" Despayre set Angel down beside the flat screen television on the front dresser, the better that his best friend and protector could keep a close eye on the entirety of the suite.

"Did you forget so soon?" She asked, now showing some of the tell-tale amusement that Despayre's personality and antics were prone to drawing out in a person. "You asked me to get the decorations for Synn's birthday started."

"Ohhhhh yeahhhh!" Despayre nodded. He looked around at the head start Odette had gotten underway and nodded in satisfied approval. There were colorful balloons everywhere and streamers strung up as far as the eye could see. "I like it! I just wish everyone else was here! Melly and James are still in LA. Mom and Grandma in Las Vegas..."

"I know bud," Gabriel clapped him on the shoulder. "Rage says he and Phil..."

"And Aggie!" Despayre chirped as a reminder.

"And Aggie..." Gabriel nodded. "They wish they were here too but when we get back to Vegas for a break, we can throw a big belated party for Synn, but for now this will do in a pinch. At least Shipman is here."

"Yes." Odette smiled and spoke in her distinct Australian accent. "Besides, you know your dad appreciates smaller gatherings."

"Which reminds me..." Gabriel by passed the two and headed for the door. "I'm going to had Synn off at the lobby so you two can finish the decorating."

"Angel is gonna supervise!" Despayre declared.

"And he does a kick ass job at that." Gabriel said as he opened the door and stepped out into the hall. "The chow should be here soon so keep an eye out." And he closed the door behind him.

Despayre turned his head to look at Odette, "Is it PC to call Chinese food chow?"




"I am hoping that we are able to make this short and sweet because really, this whole humdrum bickering back and forth about who is going to do what to who, when and where? Honestly it can be a bit tedious and I am fairly certain that we all have better and far more interesting things to do. Well, most of us anyway."

"I have little to say about Crystal Hilton, as there seems little point to address her. Despayre is not the one who will be competing against her and I am confident that Amanda Cortez will have little to no trouble in putting her away in order for Despayre and herself to advance. Plus, if I am perfectly honest, the last time I saw her paired with Dreamwolf, I was not all that impressed."

"Bo, however, he does impress me but I am certain I can not say anything that has not been said before. The man is one of the few that almost everyone has something nice to say about within this industry. His technical skill, his training, his general attitude. It's all about respect, and that is something that Bo Dreamwolf carried with him in spades. Yet when all is said and done, respect will only take you so far, and once it is left between yourself and Despayre, you might as well signal the end because it will all be over and done with, and Despayre and Cortez will be the ones to advance in this tournament, and not yourselves."

"Your in-ring skills have always impressed Bo, but when you find yourself against a force of nature, there is little to nothing that you can do in order to prepare against the inevitable. Despayre is just that: A force of nature. A whirlwind of energy and emotion that reacts based on pure instinct, and there is simply no countering such a thing. All you can do is wait, and weather the coming storm."

"All due respect, it is a simple fact."




"Make a wish!" Despayre hopped along on the balls of his feet, clutching Angel against his chest while Synn stepped up toward the table in their suite with a very impressive birthday cake set in the center of the remnants of their catered Chinese dinner. Despayre would never admit it to Gabriel, but the food was pretty good -- the fact that he devoured his plate and literally licked it clean could have been a clue, however. On each of their heads was a colorful party hat, and on the bed several colorfully wrapped packages to be opened after the cake got cut.

"Five, candles Joshua?" Synn wrapped an arm around his son's shoulder. "Bless you."

"It wasn't Despy's idea." Gabriel countered. "It was the fire martial."

Synn shot Gabriel a withering look but the magician just winked. Doing as his son wished, Synn leaned over the cake with the candles and started to blow them out when...

*POP!*

One of the 'candles' exploded, taking the cake with it and sending the chocolaty goodness splattering everywhere. Everyone proceeded to wipe their cake covered faces clean and Gabriel looked at his 'little brother'.

"You got the candles mixed up with your fireworks, didn't you?"

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4 5 ... 8